Tag Archives: Ghosts

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man . The Greater Oblation . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020
Previously titled: Offertory …
and … Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Greater Oblation

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Greater Oblation
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man
    • Light, a Poem by Alice B. Clagett
    • More on the Cannibal Man
      • Why I am Reticent
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Mind Control
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Omnipresence
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: ‘Rapping’
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Ghostly Footsteps
      • Psychic Powers of the Man: Attacking Others With Psychic Energy
      • My Feeling About the Man’s Psychic Powers
    • How the Game Is Played: ‘Master Plan’ in Action
      • The Chill: Three Break-ins in Quick Succession in Los Angeles
      • The Cull: Riven from Friends and Acquaintances, and from Advocacy by Law Enforcement and Legal Counsel
      • The ‘Lock Down’: Censoring or ‘Squashing’ of Virtual Communications; Location Tracking; Stalking
    • How I Chilled Out
    • Postscript: Battery Drain and Help at Hand
    • Postscript: The Worst of Oblations

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Halfway down this blog page, beginning with the section “More on the Cannibal Man,” is a better explanation than priorly of my perilous encounters, in years past, with a negatively psychically gifted stranger I feared greatly at that time … although not so much today, thank goodness.

For some time I felt that he was a little like a vampire, or an antisocial person, who was somehow ‘sucking’ life force from the people he knew. My subconscious mind conceived that if they distanced themselves from him, he would arrange to have them murdered in a ceremony in which the blood of their still-beating hearts would be drunk by him and his wife. How graphic the subconscious mind can be! I am guessing this dreamtime image or AV chip or ‘Akashic record’ was my subconscious visualization of anger I felt as being projected from him at my leaving his circle of friends.

After the video there is the video Soundtrack and an edited Summary. The Summary is a good deal more complete than the video; in it are lots of references that might be useful, but not at all essential to reading the text  …

VIDEO BY ALICE
Erratum: For the word ‘Offertory’ throughout, please substitute the term ‘Greater Oblation’.

SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO
Erratum: For the word ‘Offertory’ throughout, please substitute the term ‘Greater Oblation’.

 

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

A lot is happening right now, now that the window has closed. The gateway in January has closed, and it must have left us with a lot of information that is slowly unfolding and unpackaging itself, and gifting itself to the world.

Greater Oblation

I was in church today. As often happens, issues that I have been unable to resolve will come up in church to present themselves to me, and then … especially around the time of the Holy Communion taking place … during what is termed the Greater Oblation, when the host and chalice are raised

Image: “Elevation of the Host, with vision of St. John of Matha,” painting by Juan Carreno de Miranda, 1666, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain. DESCRIPTION: “Fundación de la Orden de los Trinitarios / Mass of St John of Matha; The Foundation Mass of the Order of Trinitarians / La Messe de fondation de l’ordre des Trinitaires. It should be noted that the actual vision of St. John de Matha was of Christ and two captives not an angel as has been reflected at times erroneously in some works of art. See the Mosaic St. John de Matha had installed in Rome at St. Thomas in Formis for an account of the vision.”

Image: “Elevation of the Host, with vision of St. John of Matha,” painting by Juan Carreno de Miranda, 1666, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain. DESCRIPTION: “Fundación de la Orden de los Trinitarios / Mass of St John of Matha; The Foundation Mass of the Order of Trinitarians / La Messe de fondation de l’ordre des Trinitaires. It should be noted that the actual vision of St. John de Matha was of Christ and two captives not an angel as has been reflected at times erroneously in some works of art. See the Mosaic St. John de Matha had installed in Rome at St. Thomas in Formis for an account of the vision.”

… and then there is a hopeful moment when there might be a solution to this ongoing problem. Today was no exception. Today I remembered about a person … this is a Wild West story … whose notions seem so very unusual to me: He is a ‘Circle of One’ person

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One . I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

He is an antisocial personality …

Link: “Dealing with the Antisocial Personality (ASP) as Humankind Awakens,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 10 January 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Mm ..

According to the astral stories he is a cannibal. He is the leader of a group. He says that he has killed 700 people. I do not know; that might be a brag. I do not know; maybe he did.

Let’s see; what else? … I have spoken in terms of Soullessness in trying to explain the phenomenon that I am witnessing in the astral stories with regard to this putative person …

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

I have come up with a lot of things. One of them is the Physical Form Heresy, which you can see; it is one of my blogs …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

And this is a story along the lines of the Physical Form Heresies: I do not know if I have mentioned this person believes that when someone leaves his group, his followers ought to catch the fleeing person. And then they all ought to kill and eat that person. He is a cannibal.

Cannibalism is not my cup of tea, and so I have attempted to resolve the astral stories I have heard about his penchant for cannibalism through art and song and poems …

Link: “Cannibal Man,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 25 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gas ..

Link: “Cannibal Song: The 29-Flavor Barbecue . aka Ogreish Stew,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 2 May 2019; published on 2 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cwW ..

Link: “Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed and published on 20 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bX3 ..

I have tried to come up with something. And I have been pretty successful as far as my own peace of mind is concerned. But just to put it to you bluntly, he believes that when people leave him, he and his group ought to eat that person so that they remain one with him forever. It is what you might call a ‘Black Communion’ (a ‘Black Magic Communion’). And oddly, this came up during the Greater Oblation and the offering of the body and blood of Christ as salvation for the people in the church today.

So this person believes in what I might term a ‘Black Communion’. And I was trying to think how to prevent future Black Communions on his part, because from my point of view, the point of being on Earth is to love and serve humankind; to bring Christ’s Light to the world, that kind of thing.

But he feels that a Black Communion and the Christian Communion are the same thing. He believes he is above right and wrong, and that each of these Communions is as ethical as the other. I was trying to counter that; I was trying to look at it from his point of view, and persuade him not to drink people’s blood. I think when you deal with a person who has those kinds of fixed ideas about reality … for whatever reason … you need to deal in terms of their own mental filters and mental constructs, and try to present something that makes sense to them from that point of view.

Too, this apparently is a person that I have priorly described in terms of catastrophic childhood experiences …

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6fC … Search the term: Astral Story of the Cannibal

… who set fire to the family house and burned up his mother and infant brother after his father had left. According to the story, there was nobody left after this act of arson; his mother was dead, her body scorched. He was sitting in a field with his mother’s body. He was hungry; he was only about 4 years old [in another rendition, 9 years old], and he tried eating a piece of his mother’s charred arm. That experience got him going in terms of cannibalism as ‘bringing back the mother’ … bringing back the maternal love … which is what he is practicing with his followers, according to the astral stories (which in this case are pretty much ‘out there’).

Once in a while I am ‘all over’ this catastrophic childhood story, and it came to me it could be he is one of those people who is born with a lot of rage inside, and who can express that rage through psychically starting spontaneous fires, a psychic ability termed ‘pyrokinesis’ … and that possibly his mother’s house might have burned down because he was in a fit of anger over being pushed out of her bed when he crawled into it for comfort because she was nursing that new child. And so he might have started that fire psychically … because he is extremely gifted, psychically, in a negative way … in a way of killing and so forth. He may have started that fire spontaneously as his first expression of that type of pyrotechnic gift (or curse, as the case may be).

That is neither here nor there. To get back to my attempts to persuade this person to give up cannibalism during Communion today: First I was trying to create reasonable doubt in his mental filter regarding the importance of eating his followers if they left the killing cult …

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

He said that their love would always be with him because he had eaten some part of them. So their individuality would always be with him throughout his life, and they would never actually have left. The first argument I tried was this: If he had let them leave in peace and happiness, then throughout their lives they would remember him lovingly … and that therefore their loving hearts would be with him throughout his life, rather than the fear and the upset and the anger they might feel … and which their ghostly forms might continue to express, on the astral plane, for quite some time … if he killed them and then ate their hearts.

So that was my first attempt. I will say it met with less than complete success.

As first the host and then the chalice of Christ’s blood were raised for our adoring eyes I kept thinking: What was the key? What was the answer? What would make the difference in that person’s life?

The thing that came through, just as the chalice was lowered, was to speak to him in physical terms … as in the examples that are given in the Heresy of Physical Form blog cited above, which mostly had to do with his ideas and his advice to his followers, according to the astral stories.

This new admonition has to do with the physical realm; physical fixes for spiritual issues: I suggested that, as he had ingested the flesh and the blood of a number of followers (I do not know how many followers), that he had within him … within his physical form … the DNA of these people; and that it was possible that the DNA of these people might hold the answer to the issue of another way of dealing with people leaving … that the DNA he had ingested might have that answer.

And he said he would talk to his wife about that. From that I gather that he has a wife; maybe the same wife for a long time, maybe a new wife … I do not know. So he is going to look for an answer in the DNA of the people that he has eaten; an answer to cannibalism, and a new way of dealing with the issue of people leaving his cult. At least that is what the astral airs provided today, at the sacred moment of the Greater Oblation at church.

Whether or not he has his answer, I have my answer. And that Christ’s example to us, through the sacrifice of His own life for his followers is a good thing for us to look at, as His followers. What can we do to help other people? Not: How can we end their lives; how can we make them our sacrifice? But: What sacrifices can we make for the people that we love and for whom we wish the best.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Cannibal Man

And so, dear reader, to begin with this perilous tale of my own … the tale of my encounter with the Cannibal Man. Here are the facts as I found them; although facts they are, only in realms that surpass the understanding of most people …

My feeling is that people of the nature of the person I have been describing choose, for their lives, to stand above right and wrong … but to chose, for action in the world, what people consider to be wrong. Their choice is to consider right and wrong each equal possibilities for action in the world. And they choose what others choose to be wrong. They choose killing. They choose all kinds of criminal activities.

But the thing of it is, I feel: Here we are, living in the world … acting in the world. And we have to choose whether to act rightly or to act wrongly. From a practical point of view, if we act wrongly … if we break the law all the time … our tenure in physical form is likely to be brief. That is because the other people in the community will not like this; and they will take appropriate action against us.

So in a way, to act wrongly is wrong, even from the standpoint of that lofty point of view of Consequentialism, which that man holds …

Link: “The Karmic Consequences of Consequentialism,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 30 September 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cN ..

It is wrong because, if we value our physical body … which, clearly, he does … if we value staying alive … which, definitely, he does … then it will shorten the length of time that we can stay alive … and that is definitely wrong, I feel.

I heard him say to me once on the physical plane … if it be, in fact, the same person … he took me aside from the group that was walking. The prior night I had had a horrific dream about a man that goes out and kills people. I had had the same kind of dream every other night I had been in a physical locale where he was nearby.

So I had had this unfortunate dream about a man’s life being snuffed out, and a man standing by and laughing … gleeful, in fact, that it was happening. So I was upset on awakening. Early that morning. I was walking in a meditation garden, along with the rest of the people in his meditation group. He took me aside and said that he himself really enjoyed seeing people die. He said he enjoyed it because of the Light that rose up from them and went away. It looked pretty to him to see that Light leave.

Well the taking of a life, or the viewing of a murder, or the viewing of a death, takes only a moment. Death takes no more than the very last inhale and exhale, and then relaxation of the chest muscles … which looks, to our hopeful eyes, almost like another inhalation. That moment the Spirit departs, it may be beautiful to see that there is a Spirit, and that the Spirit lives on.

But the true beauty in human existence is the life that we live before that death. It is the moment-to-moment choice to continue to stay alive, and to continue to have an effect on the world that will live on after we pass.

Be that effect good or bad? Those are the choices that we have in life. And I choose good. I believe in self-sacrifice, and in taking good care of other people … and in promoting the common good in politics and in government worldwide. Not in the petty wants and dislikes of one mere cult which, for its livelihood, picks whatever it picks, whatever it is that allows it to stay alive, that being ‘beyond the sphere of good and evil’. It is evil, in my eyes, to act thus.

Light
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
19 January 2020

Why not choose the good?
Why not choose the Light?
Why pick the Dark when we can be bright?
Let us stand in the Light with all our might
… super bright … despite
what anyone tells us.

You all take care. Love you lots.

What a talk, I would say … on and on!

More on the Cannibal Man

Why I am Reticent. I have talked about this person in prior blogs, here and there, helter skelter. I thought I would explain that I am pulling things together a little bit more in this video. But I am vague about the details, partly because almost all my information is from the astral plane, so I am not certain who it is that I am talking about. I am sure you will understand that.

Secondly, I have a concern about possible lawsuits … that I might be sued if I were to be specific about someone, whether or not it turns out that they are the person … whether or not it turns out that such a person exists.

So while I am being vague in a way, as to physical facts and physical people, I am nevertheless trying to explain a psychic phenomenon and an ongoing astral story that is really very interesting to people who are keen on the paranormal.

Psychic Powers of the Man: Mind Control. The person about whom I speak appears to have a number of considerably daunting psychic abilities. One of them is the power to mind control groups of people, especially his cult …

Link: “Uber Mind Control,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 24 August 20199 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e4a ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: Omnipresence. Another is the ability to be ‘omnipresent’, as they say; or to bring his astral presence into the energy fields of any number of people, whether one by one or many at a time, I am not certain. It could be many at a time, especially if in the same locale …

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: ‘Rapping’. Let me see what else: I also experienced, for the interval of time that I was living fairly near the person that might be the one about whom I am speaking … and also at long distances from that person … a kind of astral ‘rapping’ sounds … very loud ‘rapping’ sounds, say, on motel roofs or in the floors of rooms above my motel room.

Once I tried making my motel room the top motel room, and lugging my suitcases up the stairs. Then I heard noises on the roof of the building! Let’s see what else …

Once I was sitting in a motel room far from this person, I thought, and I heard Wham! Bang! … banging on the door as if someone were furious and wanted to get into the room. I thought: Gee, it is too scary to open the door! You know? It was a second-floor door in the middle of the desert. I did not know anybody there. I had no idea what it was about. I sat up right away, and began to meditate, urgently asking that my timelines and dimensions be optimized, and asking my Ascension Team for protection.

Psychic Powers of the Man: Ghostly Footsteps. And then I thought I heard a bunch of people having a party in a room up above, stomping and carrying on, and a lot of noise. After things calmed down, I stopped meditating and went and looked; there was nobody at all in the room above!

In addition I remember staying in a particular place, in a small apartment, and day after day, in the middle of the night, I could hear someone shuffling up, through the garage next to the bedroom window where I slept. I could hear the footsteps slowly approaching the bedroom window.

The garage was full of dust, and was never opened up. I would look out into the garage the next morning, and there would be no footprints in the dust!

Link: “Wham Stomp Rap,” a couplet by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 23 January 2020; published on 24 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gac ..

Psychic Powers of the Man: Attacking Others With Psychic Energy.  So here we have a couple of things: The ability to mind control a number of people; the power of ‘omnipresence’ … of being a lot of different places; these ‘rapping’ sounds and ‘banging’ sounds; sounds of people having riotous get-togethers in the room above me; sounds of footsteps … I do not know what that is called.

Let’s see what else:  The power to cast a certain kind of quark or psychic energy at other people and cause them to fall down onto the ground, maybe in a dead faint or with disoriented senses, maybe with a fatal heart attack; the power to throw energy at people and cause them to collapse onto the floor or against a wall.

My Feeling About the Man’s Psychic Powers. Pretty scary stuff, and negatively aspected, or so I feel. So I was dealing with my fear of all this, because fear of the unknown, for me, raises up an anxious state, a generalized anxiety state that is hard to shake.

Only through faith, only through prayer; through being with people who have good will towards us … These, I have found to be the things that help. That is my understanding of it.

How the Game Is Played: ‘Master Plan’ in Action

Here is just a little more by way of background information: I was frightened at all that was going on, out in the Wild West, and I thought that it might have had to do with being in that other place not where my home is, here in Los Angeles. And so when I became very frightened, I came back to my home.

The Chill: Three Break-ins in Quick Succession in Los Angeles. There in Los Angeles, three things happened in pretty quick succession: My home was broken into, my car was broken into, and my storage shed was broken into. From the latter my second set of keys was stolen; these included house keys, car keys, and post office box keys. Subsequently important mail failed to be delivered at my post office box. Some of the people of whom I was afraid apparently followed me to Los Angeles, and I felt frightened of them as well.

The Cull: Riven from Friends and Acquaintances, and from Advocacy by Law Enforcement and Legal Counsel. As well, according to the astral airs, a lawyer representing a member of the group from which I had fled contacted my local Los Angeles Police Department police station with slanderous allegations regarding me, placing a ‘road block’ against my efforts to speak with them about the trouble I was in. I inquired about this with LAPD, and came up negative; thus I thought that if interference existed in this realm, then perhaps it was astral rather than physical?

And then on the physical plane, three lawyers I had hired, in three different parts of the country, suddenly dropped me like a hot potato. I had to wonder if there were issues of blackmail or bribery, or allegations of false authority behind this. In the dreamtime realm, the astral airs thrilled along similar lines, to the effect that someone had contacted all the law firms in the San Fernando Valley, offering them a $5 retainer against possible legal actions I might hope to pursue against whoever paid for these retainers. Had the story about the retainers been true, then it might have been that I had no local recourse to legal counsel.

To top it off, according to the astral airs, the head of the West Los Angeles branch of the meditation group in question … (The group I am putatively thinking of is national, and perhaps international, in character) … a woman whose allure none can call in question, compromised a long-time male friend of mine with an act of seduction she proposed as a way for him to improve his love-making skills. Were this astral rumor to have proven true, it would have made it impossible for me to seek help from him because of the psychic bonds between him and the alluring woman.

These last are most likely apocryphal  instances of a technique known in confidence gamery as ‘the cull’; the victim or ‘patsy’ is riven from friendly relations and acquaintances, through slander, blackmail, bribery, and seduction, either of the patsy or of the patsy’s friends and acquaintances. In my case, it seemed I was riven as well from the advocate efforts of law enforcement and legal counsel.

All these things happened within not too long of a space of time.

The ‘Lock Down’: Censoring or ‘Squashing’ of Virtual Communications; Location Tracking; Stalking. In the following months, on the physical plane, my home apparently was walked into physically again and again. I would go out to run errands, then come home to find things missing. The burglar alarm acted oddly; when I reported this to the police, they characterized what was happening as ‘the perfect crime’.

Then it became clear, on the physical plane, that my websites had been hijacked; this jeopardized my email, which was open to hacking by the hijackers. It took about a year to establish my websites with a new hosting service, which then secured my email from hacking (insofar as that is possible).

In addition, I had a concern that my computer might have a remote ‘back door’; these are difficult to prevent, I feel, without random IP addresses provided by recent computer software improvements. I did what I could to close the ‘back doors’ by removing questionable programs.

It seemed my phone line might also have been compromised. To avert that, and in order to avail oneself of the phone during power outages, one needs to have a land line that is separate from one’s modem; this took three phone company visits and about a year to install.

It seemed my cell phone location was being tracked by ‘pingbacks’ while I was out. That brought up a concern about being stalked while hiking and shopping. I stopped carrying a cell phone while running errands; then later came up with a work-around.

As to the break-ins listed under ‘The Cull’ above, over time I took whatever actions were needed to remedy the situation.

Thus, little by little, over the course of a few years, I improved my personal security. In that way I was able to lift myself out of the ‘lock down’.

How I Chilled Out

Overall, in the course of the next few years, I found that I was less and less frightened of the people I thought might be involved … the people I thought to be in a killing cult in another locale. And that lessening of fear I feel had to do with them not being in the place where I was. I do not think they decided to stick around, near my house; that is my guess.

So in a way the lowering of my level of fear from that experienced during those years, some years ago, substantiates the notion I have that the paranormal experiences I have described had to do with a particular group of people in a different place.

As I have explained, there is no way in the world I can prove it. And frequently psychic intel proves wrong, and steers one in the wrong direction. It is of better service in understanding the overall quality of the subconscious mind, and how it influences what happens here on Earth.

So then today, you see … quite some years later … I am that much less frightened of the negatively aspected paranormal, and of groups and cults that reveal that heretofore mysterious element towards the bad, towards the evil, towards bad luck in my life, than I was in years past.

Today I am able to sit down and piece things together for you, my audience, in hopes that, should you come across this type of situation, you will be able to extract yourself from it more quickly than did I.

Postscript: Battery Drain and Help at Hand

I finished the video and went to start my car. With no prior warning, the battery was completely dead. Was this a causal event, or only a test of faith? How is one to know?

I felt my energy field: Luckily my heart energy was not negatively aspected, as had been the case during a battery failure two years prior …

Link: “The Shadow of the Personality and Shadow of the Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24-31 October 2016; published on 1 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6kJ ..

I noticed a strong energy in my crown chakra. What could be the cause? I was parked on the shoulder of a narrow country road, well past the town of Moorpark, California. To the right of my car was a field of citrus trees. To the left, across the road, was a row of giant eucalyptus trees, whose fragrant leaves blessed me as I opened the car door.

Despite the battery failure, I could feel blessings all around me. Could it be that Devas of the Forest … Devas of these eucalyptus trees … had blessed me with their protection as I made this film?

I saw there was a horse ranch beyond the row of trees. It was a big ranch, with many horses stabled in outdoor, roofed shelters there. Then I saw a woman with a carrot, just opposite my car; she was feeding the carrot to one of the horses.

I asked her if she might have a cell phone, and if she might be willing to call a tow truck to come to my rescue. Happily, she agreed. So despite my remote location, and my lack of a means of summoning aid, I found that help was right at hand … in fact, cheerfully so … and willingly brought about my timely rescue.

The Worst of Oblations

The term ‘Greater Oblation’ in this instance refers to the sacrifice of Christ on the cross and to the Christian Eucharistic service. In that service, there may be a ‘Lesser Oblation’ or ‘Offertory’ that takes place before the ‘Greater Oblation’ …

Link: “Oblation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oblation ..

From the standpoint of the troubles dealt with in this blog, one might also, ‘tongue in cheek’, consider how very much lesser in value than these might be the ‘Black Communion’ or human sacrifice practiced by the cannibal man and his ilk. This misguided practice is, by my lights, not the ‘Greater Oblation’ or the ‘Lesser Oblation’, but rather the worst of oblations.

[Short video of cows in a field]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The poem “Light” above has been added to the 2u3d website.

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Image: “The Elevation of the Host,” by Jean Beraud, 1890s, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Elevation of the Host,” by Jean Beraud, 1890s, in Wikimedia Commons, public domai

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, killing cults, psychic abilities, psychic powers, psychic crime, psychology, psychiatry, astral case studies, circle of one, Alice’s perilous tales, Adventures with Alice, black communion, black magic, sacraments, communion, Christianity, faith, Holy Mass, Eucharist, self-sacrifice, common good, Consequentialism, philosophy, law enforcement, murder, cannibalism, mind control, my favorites, omnipresence, Wild West, electronic devices, astral planes, pyrokinesis, rage, anxiety, psychokinesis, psychic raps, courage, neutral mind, heresies, physical form heresy, causality, synchronicity, quantum physics, catastrophic childhood experiences, stories, stories by Alice, clair senses, soullessness, dark souls, devas of the forest, safety, 2u3d, AV chip, Akashic record, subconscious image, subconscious symbolism, symbolism, ghosts, Los Angeles, law, law enforcement, mob, mafia, crime families,

Gad the Mormon Boy: An Apocryphal Ghost Story . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 24 July 2019; published on 7 November 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Gad the Mormon Boy: An Apocryphal Ghost Story, by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

Here is a ghost story for you. I heard the story on the astral plane while walking in Serrano Valley, California. The boy was buried in a Mormon Cemetery at Homol’ovi State Park in Arizona, in an area of Native American hunting grounds.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Gad the Mormon Boy: An Apocryphal Ghost Story
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words

 

I feel there is not one word of truth in this. But I have to admit, it is a pretty good ghost story.

I was resting a minute ago under those trees over there … [shows a stand of oak trees] … and when I got up, I thought about the Mormon boy named Gad who died at a very young age out in … was it Utah, I think? … and how I had spoken to his spirit some years ago, and how he was waiting for his father and looking for his father. And he said his mom had gone off to the town because there was not enough water and she needed to go to the town. And then he passed on while his mom was looking for his mother, I guess … But I did not know that part; all I knew was that he was waiting for his dad, whom he really admired very much. And he was hoping to one day have a wife of his own; he was waiting for that day. [smiles]

Since I was speaking with spirits today, I thought maybe I could get in touch with Gad … even though, here I am in California, near the beach … in Serrano Valley … and there is Gad there at the graveyard, out on the Native American reservation … in Utah, I think it was.

So I called for Gad. What do you know, he answered! His accent is just very, very different from that of the people in this pioneer area here. And I asked him if he was still looking for his dad. He said, Yup! He was still waiting for him.

So I asked around, on the astral airs, whether there was anyone there that was the father of a boy named Gad. And a man answered. He said: Yes, yes I know Gad.

I said: Is that your son then?

And he said: Yes.

I said: Could you find him?

And within a minute or two they met up on the astral plane. They were so happy to see each other! It was incredible. And Gad’s father told him: I went to find your mother, but I could not find her.

Gad and his father were very happy to find each other again. And the boy said that he had died at the place where they had settled, but that the Indian braves … that is what he called them … had made a safe place for him there. I am glad they agreed to do that …

I heard the father and son off talking again just now. The young boy said: I said, ‘I think I need a drink of water’ … And then he said: That’s the last thing I said before I died. 

And then the father said: Here, son, let’s sit here and sing ‘Rock of Ages’ song. So I guess that is what they are doing now …

Well this is quite something; the father just said: Well there’s your mother! 

And I heard the mother say something like: Well, don’t you just know I’m your Rock of Ages woman? And then she said: Why didn’t you find me? I passed on of something that did not have birthday ingredients in it.

So I guess they are all three together now … the father, the mother, and the son named Gad (for a gadfly!) ..,

Now the story keeps on … The man said: What are your name? And he waited …

And I said: Alice Clagett.

And he said: This here are Clementine … meaning his wife.

And I said: And your name is …?

And he said: Jason. And this are Gad, the gadfly … [chuckles]

That is all for today, as far as pioneer stories are concerned …

This cloud reminds me just a little bit of Gad, and how happy he was to see his father, and then his mother …

Image Markup: “Cloud Drawing: “Ghosts: Gad and His Father and Mother,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image Markup: “Cloud Drawing: “Ghosts: Gad and His Father and Mother,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

You know this cloud now looks a little like the child on the right, crying out when it sees its mom … and on the left, the mom turning around, as if she is searching around and about to see her son there … on the left at the top, see, with flowing hair, and her arms out? …

Image Markup: “Cloud Drawing: “Ghosts: Gad and His Mother,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image Markup: “Cloud Drawing: “Ghosts: Gad and His Mother,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

……….

Here is another ghost story I heard while on the Serrano Valley walk … Link: “Serrano Homestead: An Apocryphal Ghost Story,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 July 2019; published on 3 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ePM ..

These photos were taken the same day … Link: “Serrano Canyon,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 July 2019; published on 23 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fH9 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Mosteenya – ‘Greensleeves’ – A Sprite Named ‘Gad’ – and Hopi Ancestral Spirits,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 September 2014; revised on 19 August 2018  … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7lX ..

See also … Link: “Ghostly Reminiscences at the Navajo River, Colorado,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 1 September 2018; published on 6 September 2015; transcribed on 22 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-536 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ghosts, ghost stories, stories, stories by Alice, Gad, Mormon Cemetery, Homol’ovi State Park, Arizona, drawings by Alice,

Serrano Homestead: An Apocryphal Ghost Story . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 24 July 2019; published on 3 November 2019

Link: “Serrano Homestead: An Apocryphal Ghost Story,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 July 2019; published on 3 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ePM ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Serrano Homestead: An Apocryphal Ghost Story, Soundtrack and Words, by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Here is a ghost story for you. The setting is Serrano Valley, California …

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I figure there is not one word of truth in this, as ghosts, I feel, tend to scoop around from place to place. But I have to admit, it is a pretty good ghost story.

Serrano Homestead: An Apocryphal Ghost Story
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
24 July 2019

 

I was just talking to the people that lived here before …. [shows a ranch in the mountains] … They are ghosts that say they lived on this ranch in Serrano Valley. At the beginning over there … [at the entrance of the ranch] … there is a post … [shows square white post maybe five feet high, with a pedestal on top] … They said there used to be an American Eagle on that post, and that was the front entrance.

Over here … [shows stand of oak trees] … they said, that used to be a spot for enjoying yourself, and there would be a band that would play there. They put in water in that pipe there … [that is still there] … because the band wanted water. So you could sit under the trees in the shade, and see the beautiful mountains there … [shows backdrop of mountains] …

And I said to them: It is just so very hot today! What did you all do in the summertime? And they said they went straight out to the beach.

Right here we have … they said that this is the back two posts that show the end of Serrano Valley and the end of their property … [shows two posts similar to the first; one is standing and the other fallen down and broken].

They said past that is Sycamore Canyon, and when they went to the beach in the summertime, they went out this way … [shows westerly direction, along what is now Serrano Canyon Trail] … down to Sycamore Canyon … down through a draw down there … and then they turned left … [on what is now Sycamore Canyon Road] … and went down to the ocean, they said … Now you know what they said.

This here is some of what was left after a fire … [shows rusty scrap metal, rusty pipe, and old sink] … [Shows vista of mountains] … Beautiful countryside, is it not?

I was just asking, because it looks like there was a big fire here … Maybe most people that were here perished … I said, did they have any children that survived the fire? And the lady said: One child survived that ‘heat wave, heat wave’ thing.

So I said: I am very glad of that.

And she said: I’m very glad too.

There are some rocks farther down, in the stream bed … a very interesting, slate blue color, very pretty. I asked the lady what they are. And she said: They call them ‘manganese’.

I do not know if that word is used today, but I guess that is what they called it back then …

I thought maybe this might be one of the rocks they referred to as ‘manganese’ … [shows purplish, irregular rock about eight inches by four inches by three inches] …

There is the front gate again … [shows white pillar described above, and behind it a mountain range] … And resting next to the fence is this piece of machinery … [shows rusty farm machinery] … I am not too sure what that was … Oh, the gentleman just said it was a threshing machine … The gentleman, I guess, was her husband? … [listens for response] … Her neighbor next door … he said that.

[Shows concrete paving] … Well, I was just trying to clarify who I was talking to, on the astral airs, and the gentleman explained that they were their neighbors, and they are still alive, and they knew what happened at this place. And the son talked too.

So that is the story: They do not mind my saying that on the internet. I am [they said] just walking around talking to people …

Well so, I was just talking to them again. And it occurred to me they might have passed on, and might not know it. So I asked the gentleman: When was the last time you had something to eat?

And he said: Oh, five or six months ago.

And then the son said: Well, that’s quite a long time!

And I said: How about you? When was the last time you ate?

He said: Oh, five weeks ago or so.

Then there was a silence; and then the lady said: I tried to tell them that they was dead, but they wouldn’t listen to me.

So I said: Well, that’s fine. You can stay if you want to. It’s real beautiful here. And by the way, do you have your suitcase there? Is there a suitcase packed?

And they said: Yeah.

I said: Well, if you want to, you can go on.

They said: Oh, is it a long way?

I said: No. Not too far. All you have to do though … you have to turn around in the other direction.

The lady turned around. She said: Well, I’m ready!

And the man said: Well, I’ll go with you, honey!

And the son said: Well, I’ll stay here.

And the wife said: Well, that’s enough for me. I’m staying here till you’re ready to go. [laughs]

And the son said: Oh no, they won’t go until I go.

And I said: That’s fine. You could stay as long as you like.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Here is another ghost story I heard while on the Serrano Valley walk … Link: “Gad the Mormon Boy: An Apocryphal Ghost Story,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 July 2019; published on 7 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eTu ..

These photos were taken on the same day … Link: “Serrano Canyon,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 July 2019; published on 23 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fH9 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ghosts, ghost stories, stories, stories by Alice, Point Mugu State Park, Serrano homestead,

Who Who Who . a Haunting Song by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 23 October 2019; published on 25 October 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Who Who Who,” a Haunting Song by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Here is a spooky song for Halloween. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

“Who Who Who”
A Haunting Song by Alice B. Clagett
23 October 2019

 

Little Mirror on the Wall
Who, who who
Is fairest of all?    (x3)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

songs, songs by Alice, just for fun, Halloween, vanity, 2u3d, spooky, ghosts,

For Children: New Hints on the Parking Lot Ghost . photos by Alice B. Clagett

Imaged and published on 14 October 2019

Dear Ones,

It looks like the parking lot ghost that left its portrait on the pavement of the shopping center at the southwest corner of Roscoe Blvd. and Topanga Canyon Blvd. in the San Fernando Valley has been a little hard to find … I guess because the parking lot is so big. So here are is a hint …

It is pretty near the MacDonalds. Here are some more hints … Good luck! …

Image: “Parking Lot Ghost 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Parking Lot Ghost 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..  

Image: “Parking Lot Ghost 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Parking Lot Ghost 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..  

Image: “Parking Lot Ghost 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Parking Lot Ghost 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..  

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

This was the first post about the parking lot ghost … Link: “For Children: Parking Lot Ghost,” a photo by Alice B. Clagett, imaged on 23 July 2019; published on 11 August 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dWB ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ghosts, photos by Alice, for children, just for fun,

Pioneer Ranch Ghost Stories: A Series . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 7 August 2019; published on 11 September 2019

  • INTRODUCTION
    • Thoughts on Flies, Death, and Subconscious Symbolism
  • PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 1, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, with the Music of Chris Zabriskie
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 2, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 3, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 4, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 5 – A BLESSING, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, with the Music of Chris Zabriskie
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

INTRODUCTION

Dear Ones,

Here are pioneer ghost stories I channeled on 7 August 2019. I think they are imaginary; however, they do go to show that ghosts may ‘haunt’ a place because of some awful experience they may have had while living.

It is almost as if the ghosts are hoping for forgiveness, or maybe hoping for the grace to find peaceful rest in the afterlife, even though things might have gone terribly wrong in their earthly life (as seems to have been the case in these stories).

Thoughts on Flies, Death, and Subconscious Symbolism

I had a further thought about the channelings that day: I wondered if, by chance, the flies buzzing around in that forest, and bothering me, might have somehow brought in sad ghost stories. Could it be that flies might be thought by the subconscious mind to buzz round carcasses, and so might symbolize death in a subconscious context. It that were so, then that might explain these very sad channelings …

……….

PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 1
Channeled, imaged, and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC  BY-SA 4.0
Music: “Prelude No. 21,” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

When I first started down this way [shows deserted asphalt road through woods] and before I had quite gotten to the woods, on the astral plane I heard some young children say: Better not come down this way!

I said: Why is that?

And they said: ‘Cause we are up to no good.

I said: How old are you?

One young boy said: Five.

Then I heard a man’s voice say: You kids come away from there. Leave that person alone. 

When I got down there, I did not see any children. I guess maybe they were ghosts.

Images from the video are here … Link: Santa Monica Mountains 1, photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 August 2019; published on 10 October 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-erm ..

……….

PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 2
Channeled and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I was over here near the water containers that are right there [shows water containers] and I came across these trees that were by the road, and encircled by an old-fashioned kind of wire fence [shows trees and wire fence] … That kind of fence used to be manufactured before my time, in fact.

Since I am always contacting the ghosts of the early pioneers and settlers out here, I asked why this space was enclosed. A man’s voice said that his wife was buried there.

I asked him if he is passed on too, and he said he was also passed on; they were both passed on now. He put that wire there to protect his wife’s grave.

I asked him why there was no tombstone there. He said the neighbor boys carried it off.

Then up this way (but you cannot see it) … up behind this fence over here [shows fence that is up the hill a little ways] there is a reservoir. I was standing on just the other side of that reservoir, between the new water tanks [shows water tanks] … There are some old water tanks behind them that are not hooked up [shows old water tanks].

Then there was a fireplace [shows fireplace]. And next to that was this water reservoir [shows reservoir].

While I was standing between the fireplace and the reservoir I heard that same man’s voice on the astral plane. He said: Technically, you are on private property now. 

When I came down this way [shows wire fence around trees], I was chatting with him about his wife’s grave. He says when he was 49 years of age his wife passed away. I am very sorry to hear that. His wife, he said on the astral plane, was 45.

I asked him about the private land … why it was technically private land. He said that is because he rented the land from somebody else. And just because he did not do that ‘revenooer’ thing did not mean that it was not his land for as long as he used it. Now you know!

I was speaking with the gentleman in question, and asking him why it was those neighbor boys would steal that tombstone. He mentioned something about a range war going on. But for the life of him, he said on the astral plane, he could not figure why they had stolen that tombstone.

I said: Well, what did they do with it?

He said: They knocked it on a rock and broke it up, but he somehow or other got even with them. 

He said that he never got over the death of his wife. He is not too sure when it was that he passed on.

Then I said: How did your wife die? What did she die of? Was it bad water? Was it tuberculosis?

And she came in. She said: We got into a fight, and I knocked him on the floor. And he got up and konked me out.

I guess that is how it must have happened. It must have been not on purpose … just in the heat of anger, I think. Too bad, huh? Too bad.

[The photos with this video are not displayed in a separate link.]

……….

PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 3
Channeled and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Well, this is turning out to be kind of an intriguing story. I was talking to the ghost of a pioneer man just now. He said he did not want anybody to find out about how his wife passed on. And I said: Well, if you don’t want me to tell anybody I won’t.

He said: I’d rather you didn’t; my children might find out.

So I asked around; I said: Are his children still alive, or are they dead?

Off in the distance, a woman’s voice said: His children are all dead. 

So I asked him; I said: How many children did y’all have?

He said: We had five children.

And I said: My goodness! Five children!

So I asked around; I said: Are there any children of his children still alive?

Off in the distance, I heard the woman’s voice say: No, there are no kin of his alive today. 

The man turned to his guardian angel (which is always a good thing) and he said: I wonder why there are no kin of mine alive.

The guardian angel said: When you do that ‘rotterdammer’ thing, it’s always hard on the kin. [Because of the use of the malware word ‘rotterdammer’, which I associate with a person I met some years ago, I feel this astral comment may be a pass through or flow in from a subsequent astral source.]

Well I thought about it, and I wondered if it is all right to tell that story. I guess, since his kin have passed on, and since I really do not know his name … or even whether these ghost lived where I was walking or maybe elsewhere … it might be ok.

It also might help out other families to avoid domestic violence for the sake of their children and their children’s children. Domestic violence seems to cast a grey shadow upon the family line. Best to find a way to mediate difficulties, and to work things out in a constructive way.

……….

PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 4
Channeled and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I was over here in this little clearing under a tree [shows clearing] where I have been before; where I spoke with the faeries before … sitting on the same stump I sat on before … and I heard the ghost of the pioneer man say he just found out now that when his children were 10 years old he killed them with the hatchet.

And I said: Well, why’d you do that?

He said: They didn’t work that hard anyway. 

I said: But they could have gone away then, and worked out on their own. 

And he said: That’s just what I did. 

So I said: They couldn’t have all been 10 years of age at the same time; they must have been 10 years of age one by one. Did you wait till they were 10?

I did not hear him say anything about that. He just went away …

Well I hung out with this for a minute or two because, to tell the truth, I was a little upset about it. I heard his wife say: No, he did not kill all the children like that. Only one met his death like that.

That cheered me up a little; that would be four children still alive …

I just talked to the woman a little more … it might have been a different woman. She said: We both came from the same family. Our father did not do that kind of thing. But there were a crop failure, and that’s why that happened. [long pause while listening, on the astral plane] …

Then she said: He got really upset about the crop failure, took a hatchet to the fifth one, and that was that. 

Well I hope this is the last of that story … I heard the lady’s voice say: The sheriff said he went out of his mind; that cellophane thought was on his mind. We went round and round on that one.

[Cellophane was invented in 1908; so this astral comment may be a pass through or flow in from a subsequent astral source.]  ccc

I heard the son who passed on say right now in a young person voice: I were going through puberty; that were all that were going on. My mom tried to tell me to tone it down. 

……….

PIONEER RANCH GHOST STORY 5 – A BLESSING
Channeled, imaged and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0
Music: “Prelude No. 2” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0

An edited Summary follows the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

[This video show sunlight in the forest, along with some nature photos. The channelings that day were such sad stories that I felt it might be best to add a musical collaboration as the final video.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this last video are here … Link: “Santa Monica Mountains 2,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 August 2019; published on 11 September 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eaY ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ghosts,  ghost stories, stories, stories by Alice, Chris Zabriskie, forgiveness, afterlife, domestic violence, musical collaborations, blessings, death, subconscious symbolism, symbolism, my favorites, 2u3d, nature spirits, faeries, pass-through, flow-through,

For Children: Parking Lot Ghost . a photo by Alice B. Clagett

Imaged on 23 July 2019; published on 11 August 2019

Dear Ones,

A parking lot ghost left its portrait on the pavement of the shopping center at the southwest corner of Roscoe Blvd. and Topanga Canyon Blvd. in the San Fernando Valley! …

Image: “Parking Lot Ghost,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Parking Lot Ghost,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “For Children: New Hints on the Parking Lot Ghost,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 14 October 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-esT ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ghosts, photos by Alice, for children, just for fun, 2u3d,

Ghosts . a drawing by Alice B. Clagett

Drawn on 25 June 2019; published on 6 August 2019

Dear Ones,

Here is a drawing I did in June of 2019 …

Drawing: “Ghosts,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Ghosts,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 June 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

drawings by Alice, ghosts,

The Voices the Land Remembers . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 17 February 2019; published on 22 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about the voices the land remembers. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am out here in the country again, near Ojai … actually, Santa Paula right now. And I had a story to tell about the voices that the land remembers.

Here in Southern California there are still tracts of land that are farm land. So I go and visit those, if they are open to the public; or if they are near a public road, and I can stop by. Now and again I find, that if the land is still enough … if there are no cars going by … and if I ask questions of the land … the owners of the land, who have tended it carefully and cared for it for their lifetime … like farmers, sometimes, who either are living or have already passed on … I will hear their voices.

It is as if the land itself remembers their voices, and the love they have for the land and the trees and the sky. And I can hear their stories, if I ask.

Just now I was asking the person that owned this land, whose crops I often come and bless … I was asking whether he owned the far mountain over there … because, he had said priorly, he owned the mountains on the other side.

I could hear the voice so gentle and deep and well grounded … a very slow, quiet voice, but very masculine, you know … as if he took the land on as a great responsibility, and was proud to have it, and was proud to care for it … that kind of a feeling.

And he said: Oh, that mountain there was owned by the other farm … and he named the name of the people that used to own it. But, he said, the people that own it now, they go by a different name.

Just, I think, for those of us that find ourselves able to care of the land, as farmers or ranchers or like that, it is good to know that our noble thoughts regarding caring for the Earth are remembered by her for ages to come … and that any can hear, that wish to hear, of the duty that we felt towards Earth’s nurturing.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Link: “Prime Time Print,” a glicee by Tim Bruce … https://www.timbruce.com/uploads/1/4/5/1/14514964/s229060296872930511_p51_i1_w320.jpeg ..

Link: “Going, Going, Gone,” a glicee print by Tim Bruce … https://www.timbruce.com/uploads/1/4/5/1/14514964/s229060296872930511_p40_i1_w320.jpeg ..

Here is Tim Bruce’s ghost series of glicees …

Link: “Ghost Series: Lighthouse Collectors Series: Tim’s Critters,” by Tim Bruce … https://www.timbruce.com/ghost-series.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

devas, nature spirits, Earth, gaia, stewardship of the Earth, farmers, ranchers, ghosts,

Halloween Special: Ghostly Hauntings, as Seen by the Intuitive . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 26 October 2018

Dear Ones,

These paintings offers a good representation of the way that AV chips of ghostly memories present themselves to me at scenes where people who have passed on with unresolved Soul wounding may leave ghostly imprints in a geographic location … often a family home or a representation of workaday life, as in these paintings by Tim Bruce (1) …

Image: “Family Ties,” art by Tim Bruce …  https://www.timbruce.com/uploads/1/4/5/1/14514964/7107016.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Semitransparent images of family members around an old log cabin

Image: “Remember When,” art by Tim Bruce …  https://www.timbruce.com/uploads/1/4/5/1/14514964/8276117.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Semitransparent image of a man plowing in a cornfield, superimposed on a grassy meadow

The AV clips are like short, semitransparent or transparent videoclips of actions taking place while the people were alive. So far, in my ghost-sighting experience, the scenes are stored for viewing at the location. When I first happen on them, they play.

So far, for me, they only play one time. But maybe (and, I feel, most likely) they may play again for the next intuitive passerby, until the ghostly image is ‘laid’.

Keeping in mind that … according to my feeling about it …  a ghost is not a person … it is only a fractal representing the Soul wounding of a person who has passed on. The person himself or herself … the Soul and the subtle forms … may be experiencing a Hellworld, a Purgatory world, or a Heavenworld at the same time as I am viewing the ‘ghost’.

Or they may already have reincarnated, leaving the ghostly image to slowly decay and transform to the underlying Light. Or they may, through their new incarnation, resolve the prior incarnational Soul wounding, so that the energy of the ghostly apparition … and the underlying deeply negative emotion of the scene it portrays … suddenly exhaust themselves.

Or a living person, out of the kindness of their heart, may offer prayers asking God to have mercy on this Soul, and the apparition may be ‘laid’ in that way, and the Soul of the person freed of the anguish borne by the ghost.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) For more of Tim Bruce’s Ghost Series artwork, see …

Link: “Ghost Series: Lighthouse Collectors Series: Tim’s Critters,” by Tim Bruce … https://www.timbruce.com/ghost-series.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ghosts, AV clips, incarnations, reincarnation, afterlife, heavenworlds, Purgatory, hellworlds, prayers for the dearly departed, Tim Bruce, art, ghost laying,

Astral Case Studies: Boy with the Rock, and Child Lilith . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 26 August 2018; published on 27 September 2018

Dear Ones,

I just woke up from a nap right now. This was one of any number of instances when I heard a curse coming down from the top of my head, and percolating down into my body. This is the first time that I figured out what the curse said, because I rolled it back (as is done with the timelines), and the wording of the curse came up. And so I finally got the words of the curse …

It was a man’s name, the one that I call MD, and it spoke the man’s name in a tiny, tinny, little girl’s voice; it said: MD will poop on you.

I was sitting, thinking about it, for quite some time. Who would do this, I wondered? Various potential solutions were suggested to me on the astral plane, but finally I figured it out: It was not a curse, although it felt like a curse, and it kept on happening for a long time. As well, it had felt like there was a presence above my head.

What it was, though, was that there was somebody that wanted to wake me up. And they were afraid that I might be dead. Then they said that thing, which was like a rehashing of Soul wounding. What it was, was the story of The Boy with the Rock …

Link: “The Child with the Rock,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 March 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-76h ..

That sound got stored above his head, above his crown chakra.

I found out some more details about it today: He had a little sister, whom his father used to call Lilith. She was a tiny little child, about four years old. He must have been very young too.

When she accidentally passed on, he thought to himself … or else his father thought (I am not sure which it was) … ‘MD will poop on you’. That was the essence of the event that was stored in his energy field.

And I found out a few more things about it: The ghostly presence there said that his father used to call her Lilith because he loved her best of all. So there was an issue of sibling rivalry there, I suspect. And also an issue of incest, because ‘Lilith’ is the other woman, according to myth. And so the father was saying that this little four-year-old girl was a rival, in sexual attraction, to the mother.

That is what that word ‘Lilith’ means; you see more on it by searching my blog for the word: Lilith ..

I have been talking to the child today … the child that wakes me that way … the child that is so fearful that he has killed again … who must have been very, very young when it happened  that his father’s favorite, his sister, passed on when he threw a rock at her. Maybe he did; maybe he did not … He thought he did. He thought he was responsible, just like the ghostly presence always thinks it is responsible for my not waking up, when I take a nap in the middle of the day.

So I have been speaking to this childish presence … this beautiful, innocent, child that was so deeply wounded … and telling it that it had done nothing wrong; that everything was all right; that its father and its mother loved it very much, and that God would bless it for sure.

That seems to be working. I will try it a little bit more in future naps, and see what happens.

God bless you all. Take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

These references have to do with the astral story of the boy with the rock …

Link: “The Child with the Rock,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 March 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-76h ..

Link: “Issues of Violence and Betrayal to Do with Crossdressing,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 17 April 2018; published on 29 April 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8Aa ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Lilith, Boy with a Rock, ghosts, Soul wounding, incest, sibling rivalry, MD will poop on you, sleep dread, sleep, curse, astral case studies, astral stories,

Release Ghosts of Ancestors Now . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 20 August 2018

Dear Ones,

This month and next month during the planetary retrogrades, are auspicious times for releasing the ghosts of our ancestors … especially those of our parents, siblings, and grandparents who have passed on.

These are often seeking comfort by wrapping themselves around our electromagnetic fields (EMFs) in the lower triangle … the area beneath our belt line. Blessing and releasing these can result in an audiovisual (AV) spin-off and a big Light upgrade. These are always very good news.

I think these releases of ancestral spirits may happen during retrogrades because of the backward nature of the retrograde energies. In other words, these are good times for us to look back, and clear up past memories, and spiff up our subtle bodies.

Here is a useful method to release these sprites to the Light …

Link: “Blessing Our Ancestors and Helping Ghosts Move On,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 March 2014; revised on 22 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1wP ..

Here is a good article on the planets now retrograde. (Note that Mercury ceased to be retrograde yesterday, but the rest are still going strong.) …

Link: “Six planets are in retrograde right now (OMG), and here’s exactly what that means for you,” by Brianne Hogan, 9 August 2018 … https://hellogiggles.com/lifestyle/retrogrades-summer-2018/ ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Chakric, Planetary, and Multi-Universe Audiovisual Libraries,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 July 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6rX ..

‘Spinoffs’ … Link: “On Clearing and Balancing the Navel Point,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 20 November 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Tl ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astrology, retrograde planets, AV spinoffs, hologram, clearing, Light upgrades, ghosts, ancestors, akashic records, AV libraries, audiovisual libraries, subtle bodies, lower triangle,

Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 July 2018; revised
The Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font, and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.
My comments are interspersed throughout; I used violet for my comments that are bolded, and medium blue for my regular comments. 

  • ON SOULLESS MEN
    • An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge
    • Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men
    • The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations 
    • The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations
    • A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On
    • Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul 
    • The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body
    • The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body
    • Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On
    • Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality
    • Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition
    • Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy
    • On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself
    • Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment
    • Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul
    • Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed
    • Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute
    • Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?
    • Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?
    • The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?
    • “What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”
    • The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ 
    • Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?
    • Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
  • SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY
    • Two Kinds of Soulless Men
    • More on Multiple Personality Disorder
    • Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality
    • Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • DEFINITIONS

Dear Ones,

Here is a passage on men who lack Souls, by the Theosophist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Subheadings, bolding, bulleting, and paragraphing are my own.

I used bolding throughout, with the idea that the reader pressed for time might glance through the bolded text and arrive at an idea of the main points of the blog. I had some difficulty with the extent of the bolding, because that made printing the blog expensive; so I changed …

  • the Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font,
  • and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.

My comments sometimes are enclosed in square brackets for clarity … [  ] … and are interspersed throughout.

  • I used violet for my comments that are bolded,
  • and medium blue for my regular comments. 

There is also bracketed text in Madame Blavatsky’s opus; I have changed her brackets to angle brackets … <  > … so that they may be distinguished even if the blog is printed in black and white.

…………………………………………..
ON SOULLESS MEN

from Link: “The Secret Doctrine,” Vol. 3 of 4 by H. P. Blavatsky (2018), Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 13 July 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56880 ..

An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge

“And now we must speak of the tenet of the ‘second death.’ [which occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms]

“What happens to the Kâmic [desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’] Human Soul, which is always that of a debased <pg 521> and wicked man or of a soulless person? This mystery will now be explained.

“The personal Soul in this case, viz., in that of one who has never had a thought not concerned with the animal self, having nothing to transmit to the Higher, or to add to the sum of the experiences gleaned from past incarnations which its memory is to preserve throughout eternity—this personal Soul becomes separated from the Ego. It can graft nothing of self on that eternal trunk [by this may be meant Buddhi, the eternal, Spiritual Soul?] whose sap throws out millions of personalities, like leaves from its branches, leaves which wither, die and fall at the end of their season ….”

Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men

If by the above-referenced  ‘eternal trunk’ is meant the eternal, Spiritual Soul, then the withering of one personality, which becomes separated from Ego, to the Soulless state, might have no impact on the multidimensional, Spiritual Soul which, according to Ascension lore, is experiencing many incarnations simultaneously in the Higher Dimensions (Fifth Dimension and higher) where the Eternal Now is revealed as underlying reality of Creation.

The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations

“These personalities bud, blossom forth and expire, some without leaving a trace behind, others after commingling their own life with that of the parent stem. It is the Souls of the former class that are doomed to annihilation, or Avîtchi, [hell] a state so badly understood, and still worse described by some Theosophical writers, but which is not only located on our earth, but is in fact this very earth itself ….” [that is to say, I feel may have been intended, located on the astral Earth planes. –Alice] 

The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations

As to the above-reference hellworlds, I feel a distinction might be made between the difficult cases involving loss of the Soul (withering of an incarnation on the ‘eternal trunk’) … which Madame Blavatsky describes in more detail below … and the more normal case of an incarnation that involved little Soul learning and much ignorant ‘acting out’ …

In the latter case, I feel, the hellworld experience after death would have a redemptive quality, as the Soul might learn, through that incarnation, the pain of ignorance in the Afterlife, as the Ego, still encased in the astral shell, experiences the purifying fire that releases the desires that caused the ‘acting out’, preparatory to cocooning in the mental realms.

A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On

For those who want to experience this purification process prior to death, in a less emotionally sensitive, and therefore less painful, setting, I recommend using Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” meditation as a purifying agent …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon, http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation .. 

Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul

“Thus we see [in the case of the Soulless man] that Antahkarana [the kundalini, the central vertical power current, or ‘silver cord’ … which is the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul; see next paragraph] has been destroyed before the lower man has had an opportunity of assimilating the Higher and becoming at one with it; and therefore the Kâmic ‘Soul’ becomes a separate entity, to live henceforth, for a short or long period according to its Karma, as a ‘soulless’ creature. 

The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body

“But before I elaborate this question, I must explain more clearly the meaning and functions of the Antahkarana. As already said, it may be represented as a narrow bridge connecting the Higher and the lower Manas. [mind] If you look at the Glossary of the Voice of the Silence, pp. 88 and 89, you will find that it is a projection of the lower Manas, or, rather, the link between the latter and the Higher Ego, or, between the Human and the Divine or Spiritual Soul ….

The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body

“At death it is destroyed as a path, or medium of communication, and its remains survive as Kâma Rûpa, [that is, at death, this seat of animal passions, or ‘desire body’, survives as the astral shell, which slowly purifies, on the astral plane, until the Ego can separate from it; then the ‘kâma rûpa’ deteriorates and decomposes in the astral world. This is termed the ‘second death’ … the death of the Kâma Rûpa or desire body … the ghost … of a normal personality after death of the physical body.the ‘shell.’ [i.e., astral shell] It is this which the Spiritualists see sometimes appearing in the séance rooms as materialized ‘forms,’ [ghosts] which they foolishly mistake for the ‘Spirits of the Departed’….

Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On

“So far is this from being <pg 522> the case, that in dreams, though Antahkarana is there, the personality is only half awake; therefore, Antahkarana is said to be drunk or insane during our normal sleeping state.

“If such is the case during the periodical death, or sleep, of the living body, one may judge what the consciousness of Antahkarana is like when it has been transformed after the ‘eternal sleep’ into Kâma Rûpa ….”

Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality

Sometimes newly clair people will wait till a person is asleep, then astrally voyage to them, and converse with their Antahkarana, while the person slumbers. They may then mistake the ‘drunk’ or ‘insane’ chatter of the Antahkarana for the personality of the sleeping person.

Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition

Or they may attempt to alter the future course of the slumbering person by conveying the Antahkarana to the abodes of people on the astral plane, whom they intend as mate for the sleeping person (as happened to me and others of my acquaintance last night). As the Antahkarana is not the personality, they are mistaken in this attempt, which cannot but fail. The waking personality, recognizing these mental suggestions as foreign to itself, is bound to overwrite them through volition and predisposition.

Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy

“But to return. In order not to confuse the mind of the Western student with the abstruse difficulties of Indian metaphysics, let him view the lower Manas, or Mind, as the personal Ego during the waking state, and as Antahkarana only during those moments when it aspires towards its Higher Ego, and thus becomes the medium of communication between the two. It is for this reason that it is called the ‘Path.’

“Now, when a limb or organ belonging to the physical organism is left in disuse, it becomes weak and finally atrophies. So also is it with mental faculties; and hence the atrophy of the lower mind-function, called Antahkarana, becomes comprehensible in both completely materialistic and depraved natures.

On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself

As it is ignoring and going against the wishes of the Soul that causes the Silver Cord to be rent in twain, I suggest that the person in this hapless circumstance spend his waking hours in professing his alignment with his Soul purpose, and petitioning the Soul to return. My hope is that this will ‘lighten up’ the Desire Body, so that the Antahkaranic link may be re-established.

Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment

“According to Esoteric Philosophy, however, the teaching is as follows: Seeing that the faculty and function of Antahkarana is as necessary as the medium of the ear for hearing, or that of the eye for seeing; then so long as the feeling of Ahankâra, that is, of the personal ‘I’ or selfishness, is not entirely crushed out in a man, and the lower mind not entirely merged into and become one with the Higher Buddhi-Manas, [where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi, or discrimination, rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body] it stands to reason that to destroy Antahkarana is like destroying a bridge over an impassable chasm; the traveller can never reach the goal on the other shore.

Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul

“And here lies the difference between the exoteric and Esoteric teaching. The former makes the Vedânta state that so long as Mind (the lower) clings through Antahkarana to Spirit (Buddhi-Manas) it is impossible for it to acquire true Spiritual Wisdom, Gnyâna, and that this can only be attained by seeking to come en rapport with the Universal Soul (Âtmâ); that, in fact, it is by ignoring the Higher Mind altogether that one reaches Râja Yoga.

Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego

“We say it is not so. No single rung of the ladder leading to knowledge can be skipped. No personality can ever reach or bring itself into communication with Âtmâ, except through Buddhi-Manas; to try and become a Jîvanmukta [liberated Spirit] or a Mahâtmâ, [great Soul] before one has become an Adept or even a Narjol (a sinless man) is like trying to reach Ceylon from India without crossing the sea. Therefore we are told that if we destroy Antahkarana before the personal is absolutely under the control <pg 523> of the impersonal Ego, we risk to lose the latter and be severed for ever from it, unless indeed we hasten to re-establish the communication by a supreme and final effort.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness

From the above discussion, it occurs to me that the practice of some Spiritual Adepts, to sever the Antahkarana through Psychic Surgery above the second chakra, so as to provide a short-cut to enlightenment through dismissal of animal urges present in the Lower Mental Body, may cause the phenomenon termed by Madame Blavatsky ‘soullessness’. For an earlier discussion of the bad effects of such psychic surgery, see …

Link: “Effects of Psychic Spinal Surgery above the Second Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Ad ..

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed

About 20 years ago, on the astral plane, I observed this kind of psychic surgery being done by two spiritual women, upon a spiritual man, with the intent of allowing him to better control his sex drive.

The group in question had a loathing of sexuality, feeling it to be beneath them, in their quest for enlightenment. Thus, their founder’s teachings with regard to sexual intercourse minimized this practice to a few times a year, for married couples; and not at all, for those not married.

Their spiritual practice emphasized meditation more than yoga or physical culture. Thus members of the group became more mental than sexual in outlook and practice. In this context, the psychic surgery that was performed would have had the intention of allowing the patient to adapt to group expectations.

Because of a love curse laid by a jealous member of the group, my desire body had been linked to that of the operated upon patient. Thus when the psychic surgery occurred, through astral cording, my Antahkarana was severed as well.

Because of my experience as a kundalini yoga practitioner and instructor, I understood the psychic surgery had damaged my Soul, and that my health had also been imperiled by it. I searched around for a good spiritual healer, and had the damage repaired by him in a remote healing session. 

For those who have been so afflicted, I suggest following up spiritual energetic healing with gentle yoga and pranayam (breathing) practices … see youtube for these.

My familiarity is with the Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), where I taught kundalini yoga and morning sadhana daily for 6 years, quite some while ago. For those of middle years who are in good health,  I heartily recommend 3HO yoga and breathing  practices … slowly but surely is the best way.

For those in poor health, or very young or very old, then hatha yoga and breathing techniques might be preferable to keep the Antahkarana in good health.

Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute

“It is only when we are indissolubly linked with the essence of the Divine Mind, that we have to destroy Antahkarana.

“Like as a solitary warrior pursued by an army, seeks refuge in a stronghold; to cut himself off from the enemy, he first destroys the drawbridge, and then only commences to destroy the pursuer; so must the Srotâpatti [a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana] act before he slays Antahkarana.

“Or as an Occult axiom has it:

“The Unit becomes Three, and Three generate Four. It is for the latter [the Quaternary, aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (seat of animal passions)] to rebecome Three, and for the Divine Three to expand into the Absolute One.

  • “Monads, [1 principle; the Unity]
  • “which become Duads [2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind] on the differentiated plane,
  • “to develop into Triads [aka The Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind] during the cycle of incarnations, 

“… even when incarnated know neither space nor time, but are diffused through the lower Principles of the Quaternary, being omnipresent and omniscient in their nature. But this omniscience is innate, and can manifest its reflected light only through that which is at least semi-terrestrial or material; even as the physical brain which, in its turn, is the vehicle of the lower Manas [mind] enthroned in Kâma Rûpa ….” [the desire form or shape]

[In the below paragraph, it seems to me Madame Blavatsky may be using the term ‘second death’ in a manner different from the usual. Here, I feel, she may be speaking of a form of ‘second death’ in which the Antahkarana, through over-exertion of animal desire and animal passions, is severed. It feels to me, from other reading, that the Lower Quaternary becomes so ‘heavy’ that too much stress is put on the Antahkarana (the ‘silver cord’) … and that causes the silver cord to be snapped in two.

Thus the lifeline connecting the Lower Quaternary to the Upper Imperishable Triad is cut, and the Lower Quaternary must, perforce, perish.]

“And it is this [the lower Manas or mind and the Kâma Rûpa] which is gradually annihilated in cases of ‘second death.’ But such annihilation—which is in reality the absence of the slightest trace of the doomed Soul ….”

Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?

[By ‘doomed Soul, I feel, may be meant the Kâma Rûpa (the animal Soul) and Manas (the human Soul) as distinct from Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul, which is eternal. Such an interpretation would lend weight to the notion that manifestation as a Soulless Man would represent only one failed life-line in a series of incarnational life-lines that are learning experiences for the Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul. This would go along with the above description of an ‘eternal trunk’ with some leaves that thrive, and others that wither.

As well, one might take it, in the usual sense, that one life-line of many multitemporal, multidimensional incarnations delineates the boundary of an Ego. In this context, the death of the Soul would be individually a good deal more catastrophic.

On the other hand, as individuality is an artificial construct, artfully veiling from the omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent Divine essence so that it may experience the play of lila, or duality … since All is God … it little matters which understanding of Soullessness, expressed in human form, we profess.]

“… from the eternal memory, and therefore signifies annihilation in eternity—does not mean simply discontinuation of human life on earth, for earth is Avîtchi, and the worst Avîtchi possible ….”

Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?

This last is an overstatement, I feel: Avîtchi experienced on the astral plane is, by all accounts, felt to be much deeper anguish than that felt while in human form, where the sensations of the physical form are purported, through diversion of awareness, to buffer the experience of negative emotions.

“Expelled for ever from the consciousness of the Individuality, the reincarnating Ego, the physical atoms and psychic vibrations of the now separate personality are immediately reincarnated on the same earth, only in a lower and still more abject creature, a human being only in form, doomed to Karmic torments during the whole of its new life. Moreover, if it persists in its criminal or debauched course, it will suffer a long series of immediate reincarnations ….”

The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

[The above paragraph speaks to all too common arcane lore; that of the Soulless beast in human form, the Brother of the Shadow, the Elementary, the dweller on the threshold, the Dark Soul, the Undead, the person ‘possessed’, the Black Magician or Shaman whose Soul has been sent packing by a ‘Big Bad’.

In my teachings, this is the energy vampire in human form, which, through a defect in the function of the central vertical power current or of the heart chakra, cannot gather prana from the Universe, but instead must siphon it off of other human beings, in order to sustain its earthly body. This makes sense, as snapping of the Antahkarana would cut this being off from Source, or God, and from the flow of Prana from the Infinite. It must, therefore, seek sustenance from the phenomenal world. –Alice]

“Here two questions present themselves: [1] What becomes of the Higher Ego in such cases? [2] What kind of an animal is a human creature born soulless?

“Before answering these two very natural queries, I have to draw the attention of all of you who are born in Christian countries to the fact that the romance of the vicarious atonement and the mission of Jesus, <pg 524> as it now stands, was drawn or borrowed by some too liberal Initiates from the mysterious and weird tenet of the earthly experience of the reincarnating Ego.

“The latter is indeed the sacrificial victim of, and through, its own Karma in previous Manvantaras, [the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time] which takes upon itself voluntarily the duty of saving what would be otherwise soulless men or personalities.

“Eastern truth is thus more philosophical and logical than Western fiction. The Christos, or Buddhi-Manas of each man is not quite an innocent and sinless God, though in one sense it is the ‘Father,’ being of the same essence with the Universal Spirit, and at the same time the ‘Son,’ for Manas is the second remove from the ‘Father.’

“By incarnation the Divine Son makes itself responsible for the sins of all the personalities which it will inform. This it can do only through its proxy or reflection, the lower Manas. The only case in which the Divine Ego can escape individual penalty and responsibility as a guiding Principle, is when it has to break off from the personality, because matter, with its psychic and astral vibrations, is then, by the very intensity of its combinations, placed beyond the control of the Ego. Apophis, the Dragon, having become the conqueror, the reincarnating Manas, separating itself gradually from its tabernacle, breaks finally asunder from the psycho-animal Soul …”

[Gosh, the above is quite disrespectful of Christian beliefs; but then, on the other hand, empowering from the personal perspective, I feel.]

What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?

“Thus, in answer to the first question, I say:

“{1) The Divine Ego does one of two things: either …

“(a) it recommences immediately under its own Karmic impulses a fresh series of incarnations; or

“(b) it seeks and finds refuge in the bosom of the Mother, Alaya, the Universal Soul, of which the Manvantaric aspect is Mahat. Freed from the life-impressions of the personality, it merges into a kind of Nirvânic interlude, wherein there can be nothing but the eternal Present, which absorbs the Past and Future. Bereft of the ‘labourer,’ both field and harvest now being lost, the Master, in the infinitude of his thought, naturally preserves no recollection of the finite and evanescent illusion which had been his last personality. And then, indeed, is the latter annihilated ….”

Ascensioneers call item (b), above, ‘return to Source’ or ‘return to God’. I feel that Madame Blavatsky describes this in much milder tones then Ascensioneers are apt to envision it. I like her description very much.

“What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”

“(2) The future of the lower Manas [mind] is more terrible, and still more terrible to humanity than to the now animal man.

“It sometimes happens that after the separation the exhausted Soul, now become supremely animal, fades out in Kâma Loka, as do all other animal souls. [This would be the best case scenario, would it not?]

“But seeing that the more material [the more physical and the less spiritual in nature] is the human mind, the longer it lasts, even in the intermediate stage, it frequently happens that after the present life of the soulless man is ended, he is again and again <pg 525> reincarnated into new personalities, each one more abject than the other.

“The impulse of animal life is too strong; it cannot wear itself out in one or two lives only. In rarer cases, however, when the lower Manas is doomed to exhaust itself by starvation; when there is no longer hope that even a remnant of a lower light [it] will, owing to favourable conditions—say, even a short period of spiritual aspiration and repentance [or possibly through the prayers of a well-meaning, but mightily ill-advised person]—attract back to itself its Parent Ego, and Karma leads the Higher Ego back to new incarnations, then something far more dreadful may happen.

The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’

“The Kâma-Mânasic spook may become that which is called in Occultism the ‘Dweller on the Threshold.’ This Dweller is not like that which is described so graphically in Zanoni, but an actual fact in Nature and not a fiction in romance, however beautiful the latter may be. Bulwer, however, must have got the idea from some Eastern Initiate ….”

Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?

It seems that Madame Blavatsky is describing, here, the ghost … desire body and Lower Mind … the “Kâma-Mânasic spook,” as she terms it … of a very bad person’s last incarnation, which has, through the weight of it, been severed from Ego.

Then the Kâma-Mânasic spook incarnates without the over-lighting Higher Triad, as an animal in human form. Then some dilly-dallying happens … some unexpected, favorable reversal, or positive thoughts by the bestial human (or possibly by another person on behalf of the bestial human) … and that favorable reversal attracts the Kâma-Mânasic spook’s Ego to it.

Madame Blavatsky mentioned above that it may take a number of incarnations, in ever lower and more bestial human form, for a Kâma-Mânasic spook to ‘unwind’ down to annihilation. Thus, it could be that there is an incarnation in which something happens that makes the bestial Lower Quaternary a little less heavy, and either during the incarnation, or between times, in the brief interlude spent by the Kâma-Mânasic spook between incarnations, the called-upon Ego manifests another incarnation, with a newly created Lower Quaternary and Higher Triad.

The Kâma-Mânasic spook relates to this new Ego incarnation as the Dweller on the Threshold. It thrills to the Ego in the newly incarnate person, but there it is, left ‘out in the cold’, excluded from the incarnation. Thus it stands ‘at the threshold’ of the incarnation; and because of the density of its astral aspect, it seems to the newly incarnate personality to be ‘the devil himself’.

“This Dweller, led by affinity and attraction, forces itself into the astral current, [a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm] and through the Auric Envelope, [universal primordial force] of the new tabernacle inhabited by the Parent Ego, [another person’s Parent Ego?] and declares war to the lower light [by this may be meant the Lower Quaternary of the newly incarnate Ego] which has replaced it.

“This, of course, can only happen in the case of the moral weakness of the personality so obsessed. No one strong in virtue, and righteous in his walk of life, can risk or dread any such thing; but only those depraved in heart. Robert Louis Stevenson had a glimpse of a true vision indeed when he wrote his Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. His story is a true allegory. Every Chelâ will recognise in it a substratum of truth, and in Mr. Hyde a Dweller, an obsessor of the personality, the tabernacle of the Parent Spirit ….”

Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

The reference to Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, I feel, has to do with what psychologists term ‘multiple personality disorder’. It seems to me that this may be a cross-discipline label for what occultists term the ‘soulless man’. In other. See Alice’s blog category: multiple personality disorder

From an occult point of view, then, Multiple Personality Disorder might involve an act of obsession by a Dweller on the Threshold, {1} during which an onlooker would see a sudden shift in personality from the mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll to the  malevolent arch-criminal Mr. Hyde.

It seems to me that Madame Blavatsky may be saying, though, that the same Soul is responsible for both aspects of the Multiple Personality … both Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, as it were. To the newly incarnate Dr. Jekyll, though the Mr. Hyde … the Kâma-Mânasic spook lurking about and drawn to the new incarnation because it was, in fact, the Lower Quaternary of another of the Ego’s incarnations … must seem to be completely alien to it; to have popped up ‘out of nowhere’, and through no fault of the new personality. This might be the new personality’s point of view from a perspective ‘beneath the Veil’ …

Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

To some degree, then, this interpretation of Madame Blavatsky’s teaching would agree with advaita. To the person so afflicted, the impingement of the Mr. Hyde upon the socially acceptable normal personality might seem like the cruel act of a heartless Creator … However, from an advaita stance, there is only oneself … one’s God-created hologram … and God.

Thus, whatever appears in one’s hologram … no matter how seemingly unassailable and undefeatable … is one’s own responsibility to transform to the Light. The incarnation of a Dr. Jekyll is not for the faint of heart! Yet comfort may be had in knowing that God is Love, and God is All, and that we can rely upon grace to transform the most insistent nuisance of a hologrammatic effect. God can do anything, I would feel. I would seek refuge in His power and grace.

“’This is a nightmare tale!’ I was often told by one, now no more in our ranks, who had a most pronounced ‘Dweller,’ a ‘Mr. Hyde,’ as an almost constant companion. ‘How can such a process take place without one’s knowledge?’ It can and does so happen, and I have almost described it once before in the Theosophist ….”

I hypothesize that the Soul may be experiencing many more successful incarnations in other dimensions and timelines, in the eternal Now, and that these two rather gruesome antagonists … the Dr. Jekyll and the Mr. Hyde … the hapless victim and the obsessing entity … may be doing a horrific tango in but two of these; or more aptly, one incarnation, and the dissolving tail-end of another incarnation. This interpretation I feel to be more resonant with the beneficent plan of the Almighty.

SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY

“The Soul, the lower Mind, becomes as a half animal principle almost paralyzed with daily vice, and grows gradually unconscious of its subjective half, the Lord, one of the mighty Host; <and> in proportion to the rapid sensuous development of the brain and nerves, sooner or later, it (the personal Soul) finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth.

“Truly,

“Like the vampire, the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength at the expense of its spiritual parent … and the personal half-unconscious Soul becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless to discern the voice of its <pg 526> God. It aims but at the development and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and thus can discover but the mysteries of physical nature…. It begins by becoming virtually dead, during the life of the body; and ends by dying completely—that is, by being annihilated as a complete immortal Soul. Such a catastrophe may often happen long years before one’s physical death: “We elbow soulless men and women at every step in life.” And when death arrives … there is no more a Soul (the reincarnating Spiritual Ego) to liberate … for it has fled years before.

“Result: Bereft of its guiding Principles, but strengthened by the material elements, Kâma-Manas, from being a ‘derived light’ now becomes an independent Entity. After thus suffering itself to sink lower and lower on the animal plane, when the hour strikes for its earthly body to die, one of two things happens: either Kâma-Manas is immediately reborn in Myalba, [in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell] the state of Avîtchi on earth … or, if it become too strong in evil—‘immortal in Satan’ is the Occult expression—it is sometimes allowed, for Karmic purposes, to remain in an active state of Avîtchi in the terrestrial Aura.

“Then through despair and loss of all hope it becomes like the mythical ‘devil’ in its endless wickedness; it continues in its elements, which are imbued through and through with the essence of Matter; for evil is coeval with Matter rent asunder from Spirit.

“And when its Higher Ego has once more reincarnated, evolving a new reflection, or Kâma-Manas, the doomed lower Ego, like a Frankenstein’s monster, will ever feel attracted to its Father, who repudiates his son, and will become a regular ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ of terrestrial life.

“I gave the outlines of the Occult doctrine in the Theosophist of October, 1881, and November, 1882, but could not go into details, and therefore got very much embarrassed when called upon to explain. Yet I have written there plainly enough about ‘useless drones,’

  • “those who refuse to become co-workers with Nature and who perish by millions during the Manvantaric life-cycle;
  • “those, as in the case in hand, who prefer to be ever suffering in Avîtchi under Karmic law rather than give up their lives ‘in evil,’ and finally,
  • “those who are co-workers with Nature for destruction. These are thoroughly wicked and depraved men, but yet as highly intellectual and acutely spiritual for evil, as those who are spiritual for good. 

“The (lower) Egos of these may escape the law of final destruction or annihilation for ages to come. <pg 527>

Two Kinds of Soulless Men

“Thus we find two kinds of soulless beings on earth:

  • “those who have lost their Higher Ego in the present incarnation,
  • “and those who are born soulless, having been severed from their Spiritual Soul in the preceding birth.

… “The former are candidates for Avîtchi [hell … possibly hell in a redemptive sense];

More on Multiple Personality Disorder

the latter are ‘Mr. Hydes,’ whether in or out of human bodies, whether incarnated or hanging about as invisible though potent ghouls. In such men, cunning develops to an enormous degree, and no one except those who are familiar with the doctrine would suspect them of being soulless, for neither Religion nor Science has the least suspicion that such facts actually exist in Nature.

Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality

“There is, however, still hope for a person who has lost his Higher Soul through his vices, while he is yet in the body. He may be still redeemed and made to turn on his material nature. For either an intense feeling of repentance, or one single earnest appeal to the Ego that has fled, or best of all, an active effort to amend one’s ways, may bring the Higher Ego back again.

“The thread of connection is not altogether broken, though the Ego is now beyond forcible reach, for ‘Antahkarana is destroyed,’ and the personal Entity has one foot already in Myalba; … yet it is not entirely beyond hearing a strong spiritual appeal.

“There is another statement made in Isis Unveiled … on this subject. It is said that this terrible death may be sometimes avoided by the knowledge of the mysterious Name, the ‘Word.’ What this ‘Word,’ which is not a ‘Word’ but a Sound, is, you all know. [Would this be Aum?]

“Its potency lies in the rhythm or the accent. This means simply that even a bad person may, by the study of the Sacred Science, be redeemed and stopped on the path of destruction. But unless he is in thorough union with his Higher Ego, he may repeat it, parrot-like, ten thousand times a day, and the ‘Word’ will not help him.

“On the contrary, if not entirely at one with his Higher Triad, it may produce quite the reverse of a beneficent effect, the Brothers of the Shadow using it very often for malicious objects; in which case it awakens and stirs up naught but the evil, material elements of Nature ….”

[I have heard Aum chanted in this self-serving way before, on the astral plane by Black Magickers. I heard as well, on the astral plane, that they attempted to copyright the word Aum so that no spiritual people on Earth could chant it without their permission; but, through God’s grace, they failed in their suit to make this universal holy word their proprietary trademark. On another tack, t is good to hear that this same word may be chanted, with love in our hearts.]

“But if one’s nature is good, and sincerely strives towards the Higher Self, which is that Aum, through one’s Higher Ego, which is its third <pg 528> letter, and Buddhi the second, there is no attack of the Dragon Apophis [per Wikipedia, an Ancient Egyptian mythological snake demon] which it will not repel.

“From those to whom much is given much is expected. He who knocks at the door of the Sanctuary in full knowledge of its sacredness, and after obtaining admission, departs from the threshold, or turns round and says, ‘Oh, there’s nothing in it!’ and thus loses his chance of learning the whole truth—can but await his Karma.

“Such are then the Esoteric explanations of that which has perplexed so many who have found what they thought contradictions in various Theosophical writings, including ‘Fragments of Occult Truth,’ in vols. iii. and iv. of The Theosophist, etc.

Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime

“Before finally dismissing the subject, I must add a caution, which pray keep well in mind. It will be very natural for those of you who are Esotericists to hope that none of you belong so far to the soulless portion of mankind, and that you can feel quite easy about Avîtchi, even as the good citizen is about the penal laws. Though not, perhaps, exactly on the Path as yet, you are skirting its border, and many of you in the right direction.

“Between such venal faults as are inevitable under our social environment, and the blasting wickedness described in the Editor’s note on Éliphas Lévi’s ‘Satan,’ … there is an abyss. If not become ‘immortal in good by identification with (our) God,’ or Aum, Âtmâ-Buddhi-Manas, we have surely not made ourselves ‘immortal in evil’ by coalescing with Satan, the lower Self.

“You forget, however, that everything must have a beginning; that the first step on a slippery mountain slope is the necessary antecedent to one’s falling precipitately to the bottom and into the arms of death. Be it far from me the suspicion that any of the Esoteric students have reached to any considerable point down the plane of spiritual descent.

“All the same I warn you to avoid taking the first step. You may not reach the bottom in this life or the next, but you may now generate causes which will insure your spiritual destruction in your third, fourth, fifth, or even some subsequent birth.

“In the great Indian epic you may read how a mother whose whole family of warrior sons were slaughtered in battle, complained to Krishna that though she had the spiritual vision to enable her to look back fifty incarnations, yet she could see no sin of hers that could have begotten so dreadful a Karma; and Krishna answered her: ‘If thou could’st look back to thy fifty-first anterior birth, as I can, thou would’st see thyself killing in wanton cruelty the same number of <pg 529> ants as that of the sons thou hast now lost.’ This, of course, is only a poetical exaggeration; yet it is a striking image to show how great results come from apparently trifling causes ….” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………………………………
DEFINITIONS
by Alice B. Clagett, mostly in agreement with Theosophical sources

Ahankâra … the faculty in a person that creates a sense of I-ness

Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul

astral current … a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm

Auric Envelope … universal primordial force

Buddhi-Manas … where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi (the Spiritual Soul), rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body

Duad … 2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind

Gnyâna … Spiritual Wisdom

Jîvanmukta … liberated Spirit

Kâma Rûpa … the ‘desire body’, the seat of animal passions

Kâmic … desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’

Linga Sharira … the astral body

Mahâtmâ … great Soul

Manas … mind

Manvantara … the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time

Monad … 1 principle; the Unity

Myalba … in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell

Narjol … a sinless man

Prana … vital force

Quaternary … aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (the desire body, seat of animal passions)

Rupa … the physical body

Second Death …’second death’ occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms

Srotâpatti … a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana

Triad … aka the Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

{1} Note that there is another meaning of the term Dweller on the Threshold, as expressed by The Tibetan, Djwhal Khul: that of the glamour of maya created by the brain that must be overcome in order to escape from the world of illusion …

Link: “The Dweller on the Threshold,” by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 November 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7JX ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, dark souls, dwellers on the threshold, Brother of the Shadow, Brothers of the Shadow, undead, possession, obsession, black magician, shaman, big bad, demon realm, incarnations, Ascension, School of Theosophy, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, kama rupa, ghosts, vampire, energy vampire, shamanism, entity attachment, death, afterlife, hellworlds, Soul devolution, kama rupa, astral realm, ego, higher mental body, lower mental body, astral body, multiple personality, psychology, psychiatry, mantras, Aum, Lower Quaternary, Higher Triad, silver cord, Antahkarana, stories, stories by Alice, psychic surgery, kundalini, pranayam, cruelty, sin, discrimination,

For the Relatives of Sara Chapman Thorp Bull and her daughter Olea Bull Vaughan . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 3 July 2018

Dear Ones,

From a clair perspective, it seems to me that it might do a world of good … if it has not already been done … to take a little dirt from atop the graves of Sara Chapman Thorp Bull and her daughter Olea Bull Vaughan, each in its own separate wrapping or small box.

I intuit that it might be well to bless these, and then to convey them to Bergen, Norway.  One might ask a trusted person there to scatter the contents, one at a time, on the grave of Ole Bull, who, as I understand it, was buried in Bergen. Then, ask that your trusted person say a prayer for each of these dearly departed Souls.

In that way, if a curse of any sort was placed upon these ladies in their passing, the curse might be alleviated or removed entirely.

If this were to prove impractical, then prayers said at the graveside, or in memory of these two ladies, might be a wonderful thought.

It has been quite some time since the passing of Ole Bull, Sara Chapman Thorp Bull, and Olea Bull Vaughan. Nevertheless, it is always a good idea to say prayers for, or at the graveside of, our ancestors, as well as our departed friends.

Of course, in almost every instance, all is well, and the Soul quickly finds itself in the comforting care of its angel guardians. Yet if not they, then we, as family and friends of our dearly departed, may greatly benefit by our own well-intended prayers for them.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ole Bull, Sara Chapman Thorp Bull, Olea Bull Vaughan, ghosts, curses, spells, prayers, blessings, laying a ghost, afterlife, history, dearly departed, ancestors, angelic realm,

King Tutankhamun: Curse of Enchainment to the Grave . a story by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 3 July 2018
Previously titled: Curse of Enchainment to the Grave

  • GHOST LAYING SUPERSTITION: THE CURSE OF A NICKEL IN THE THROAT
  • THE CURSE OF KING TUTANKHAMUN’S MUMMY
    • The Mummies of the King’s Stillborn Children
    • The Mislaid Heart of King Tut
    • Nested Coffins of King Tut: Magical Markings?
    • Clair Overlays: Sight-Overs and Voice-Overs

Dear Ones,

There are some curses, abhorrent to all people of good sensibility, that are sometimes laid upon the Souls of those recently departed … and that most often by the hand of a sorcerer or black magician, to chain their ghosts to the very grave itself, so that they may not wreak vengeance upon those that have destroyed their material form.

GHOST LAYING SUPERSTITION: THE CURSE OF A NICKEL IN THE THROAT

I have heard, for instance, of folklore that a man might ‘lay the ghost’ of his angry wife by forcing a nickel into her throat. This is but a rough country superstition, of course. Yet it is a little similar, in emotional energy, to those dreadful curses laid by the seasoned black magicker or sorcerer.

Such a curse of enchainment to the grave is of the vilest sort, and quite the opposite, in tenor, of the intention proffered by ministers of every Christian church through prayers for the dearly departed.

THE CURSE OF KING TUTANKHAMUN’S MUMMY

Witness the curse apparently laid upon the tomb of King Tutankhamun (1332–1323 BC), and the wrath the spirit so enchained wreaked upon those who opened his tomb! …

“For many years, rumors of a ‘curse of the pharaohs’ (probably fueled by newspapers seeking sales at the time of the discovery …) persisted, emphasizing the early death of some of those who had entered the tomb. A study showed that of the 58 people who were present when the tomb and sarcophagus were opened, only eight died within a dozen years. All the others were still alive, including Howard Carter, who died of lymphoma in 1939 at the age of 64 … The last survivors included Lady Evelyn Herbert, Lord Carnarvon’s daughter who was among the first people to enter the tomb after its discovery in November 1922, who lived for a further 57 years and died in 1980, … and American archaeologist J.O. Kinnaman who died in 1961, 39 years after the event…. — from Link: “Tutankhamun,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tutankhamun ..

Was it the ghost of King Tutankhamun himself that did these dreadful deeds?

Had he been poisoned? Could he have been a great sorcerer, who enchained a powerful spirit … perhaps an Ifrit, the most powerful and dangerous of the Jinn … or perhaps enchained a Demon, one of the Big Bads … which turned the tables and usurped his will, till it frightened his wife, Queen Ankhesenamun into poisoning him?

The Mummies of the King’s Stillborn Children

Might the presence of the king’s two stillborn children in his tomb point to the cause of his  demise at 18 years of age? Could it be that his wife, who herself was of royal blood … her parents having been the famed King Akhenaten and Queen Nefertiti … was impelled by such grief at the stillbirths of two children to end his life?

Might the mages of that day have considered the birth of two stillborn children an evil omen, and swiftly followed up with murder, entombment, and enchainment through a magic spell placed upon the king?

The Mislaid Heart of King Tut

Why was Tutankhamun’s heart … an organ so vital to the resurrectionist spiritual tradition of Ancient Egypt … missing from the canopic coffinettes? Might he have been murdered, and his heart stolen by a steely-willed pretender to the throne? Might his embalmers have exercised tact regarding this, glossing over the all important absent organ so as to present the kingdom with a standard-seeming burial?

Here is another mystery: Earlier this year I went to the California Science Center exhibit “King Tut: Treasures of the Golden Pharaoh” … https://californiasciencecenter.org/exhibits/king-tut-treasures-of-the-golden-pharaoh ..

Nested Coffins of King Tut: Magical Markings?

Just at the exit door, there was a short video showing the coffins of King Tut. Amongst the nested sarcophagi inside the nested coffins, there were layers a little like those in this image …

Image: “Tutanchamonuv Sarkofag” …   https://i.pinimg.com/originals/ce/07/7f/ce077fc2a868788f798c35914f883f94.jpg ..

However, it seemed to me that, in the video, there was an extra layer between the mummy and the first sarcophagus. What I recall was a layer of magical markings … maybe representing something painted on the mummy’s wrapping?

And the feeling I got was that these markings were magical signs … not the usual sort of magical signs, intended to help a deceased king navigate the pitfalls of the afterlife, but rather enchainment curses to keep him in his tomb, and not out there in what had been his kingdom, hunting down and haunting those toward whom he might have ill feeling.

The odd thing is, though, that I have been unable to find the nested coffins video online. To get an answer to my question … did I see a layer with magical markings on it in the video? … I would have to view the exhibit again.

Clair Overlays: Sight-Overs and Voice-Overs

I have a feeling I may have seen the markings clairly, and not in the physical world. I have a precedent for thinking this, in my own experience. Long ago I purchased a CD with didgeridoo music on it, by a well-known aboriginal musician. I was very into didgeridoo, and one day I sat down on the floor of my apartment, and played the entire CD very loudly. It put me into a meditative state.

Then, in this peaceful state, I wondered: What is the musician saying, as he plays the instrument? Is he saying words into the didgeridoo, and then they come out beautifully morphed because of the instrument?

Immediately on thinking it, I heard a voice-over. I ‘heard’ the musician say, over and over again, in a husky voice, tragically full both of great anguish and of great courage:

My people. My people. My people. My people.

The sound of that voice lives on in my memory. Yet, to this day, when I play that CD … no matter how loudly … I have yet, once more, to hear those words on the physical plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, black magician, sorcerer, King Tutankhamun, Egyptian religion, Australian aborigines, didgeridoo, my people, Ankhesenamun, ghosts, obsession, possession, afterlife, Ifrit, demon, jinn, demonic realm, omen, Treasures of the Golden Pharaoh, California Science Museum, stories, stories by Alice, big bads,

Quest Magazine Article on Yogananda . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 1 May 2018

Dear Ones,

I see that the Fall 2017 issue of “Quest Magazine,” published by the Theosophical Society in America, features an article by Ray Grasse detailing an interview he had with mystic Shelly Trimmer, who spent a few years studying (and apparently, jousting) with Paramahansa Yogananda. Also included were anecdotes that Ray Grasse heard from Goswami Kriyananda ..

LInk: Grasse, Ray, “Memories of Yogananda” Quest 105:4(Fall 2017) pg. 16-19 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4331 ..

Some of the topics covered in the article are …

  • celibacy and the spiritual adept
  • sublimating anger
  • on playing a role in life joyfully, and dressing to suit the part
  • on controlling one’s personality
  • Yogananda’s vision that he would not reincarnate on Earth, but rather go to a distant part of space
  • Yogananda’s atonement, in his most recent incarnation, for folks he enslaved in his incarnation as William the Conqueror
  • Yogananda on ghosts
  • A magic trick to make two people who are enemies fall in love
  • Using mental suggestion to make Saint Lynn fall asleep while lecturing

It is a very interesting article; I suggest taking a look.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

School of Theosophy, Ray Grasse, Shelly Trimmer, yogic magic, Pennyslvania Dutch magic, mental suggestion, ghosts, celibacy, Yogananda, Paramahansa Yogananda, spiritual adepts, gurus, guru-disciple relationship, ego, personality, love spells, anger, lust, Goswami Kriyananda, William the Conqueror, enslavement, incarnations, neo-Hinduism, jackass love curse, curses,

Antisocial Personality Gloms . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 April 2018; published on 23 April 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Story of Two Telepaths Who Resonated With Each Other: The Antisocial Dyad (Folie à deux)
    • Story of the Brothers with the Same First and Last Name: A Unique ‘Crime Family’
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Two ‘psy in the sky’ stories: The first is about an antisocial dyad or duo (folie à deux). The second is about a group of antisocial brothers, a ‘crime family’ with a new twist. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I have developed a theory about glomming together of antisocial of antisocial personalities, and the very first instance that I knew about it, was like this …

Story of Two Telepaths Who Resonated With Each Other: The Antisocial Dyad (Folie à deux)

There were two people that had been friends all their lives, and they both were antisocial personalities. They were both telepaths; and they would make plans … ‘psy in the sky’, that is … to molest school children at the same time … even though they were separated from each other by hundreds of miles, maybe even a thousand miles.

Because they were very psychic … negatively psychic … they would do that together. And that would make the power of their mind control double, because one of them would be shoving his energy into the other one, for mind control. In other words, they reinforced each other, or resonated with each other … that might be what it was.

Story of the Brothers with the Same First and Last Name: A Unique ‘Crime Family’

Anyway, there is this new instance that is similar, but has its distinct qualities. And that has to do with a family of boys, all with the same first and last name, but each with a separate middle name.  This is just a ‘psy in the sky’ story. All of these boys had the inherent tendency to enjoy the act of killing … maybe rape, but definitely killing. They just loved killing. And the whole family had very volatile tempers.

This is not in the astral story, but I had a thought that they might have used all the same social security number and/or drivers license, because they all had the same first and last name. This might have made possible many con artist tricks and might possibly have been used, in one way or another, for income tax evasion?

Here is the theory; it is very ‘out there’. They were very ‘risk-taking’ … all of them. Many of them, when they got older, moved into professions that were illegal; some of the professions were very violently inclined. They all decided … because they had all had the same childhood first and last names … to pick another, very different, first and last name that they would all use.

They were a gang of young people that were doing that antisocial personality thing. And they wanted ill-got gains. On the basis of their childhood … of having all the same first and last name, and the middle name different … they picked another name. It was a misleading first and last name, because it seemed to be the name of a person from a culture different from their own. All of them had that name. It was a name that nobody else really has; it was very uncommon. They picked it out for them, and them alone.

And they kept their same birth middle names, which was really their distinguishing feature, from childhood. So if you were to look online, at one of the Background Alert https://www.backgroundalert.com/name listings, you would find this new first and last name had a listing of 60 or 90 counts of breaking the law, of criminal convictions … but in different states of the United States, right?

So, if you were to physically look, in different states of the United States, you might find someone with the middle name that was listed for this fictional character who was a member of that family. Right? And who did those particular things in that state. Say, everybody had a state as their territory … a good state that they preferred.

This family, like the duo that I told you about initially … because of the family characteristics …

  • the tendency to become angry very quickly; a ferocious kind of anger
  • the desire to kill and maybe rape, and
  • the tendency to risk-taking

… found that one or the other of them, from time to time, was about to perform that act … the act of killing, or maybe rape, right … And when that happened, the shadow of the personality of all of the siblings would converge down upon the one that was doing that act … so that he attained 10 times the power of the normal mind-control enthusiast.

They were nearly invincible in this regard, and uncatchable … as were the duo. Apparently, it takes at least a duo, and those apparently happen quite frequently in the antisocial personality realm, because of the fact that they are predators hunting prey … which is an unpopular position, from the standpoint of society.

Two can watch each other’s backs, you know? And they can also provide extra mind control ability … twice the mind control ability … so as to mind control all the important people: The law enforcement people, the lawyers, the Courts … let me think. That is all I can think of right now.

To get back to the big group … the ‘crime family’ with a new twist: One of the brothers did not like killing. He used to think: If only all these other people passed on, then it would be ok. And I would not have so much of a tendency to do evil acts on the spur of the moment, by being obsessed by all the other people psychically present … It is like 10 times more than I myself am.

He thought that quite a bit. And … I will not say, as a consequence of that thought … but eventually, the rest of his siblings passed on.

What happened then? That is the question. I am not going to be the one to test it; it is too scary for me. But I do have a question …

  • Is it really true that he now only has one-tenth of the prior mind control ability, and one-tenth of the propensity to evil?
  • Or, are the evil shadows of his deceased siblings still roaming the Earth and jumping on him from time to time … perhaps in decreased proportion to their living situations?

If they are still roaming the Earth, and latching onto him, then, over time, as their astral forms deteriorate, and their ghostly bodies dissipate, and they move on to the mental realms, then he should experience more and more relief from that difficulty. That is what I am thinking. It will be interesting to know what is really going to happen.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………….……
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ – a Temporary Ascension Symptom,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 5 May 2017; revised on 22 February 2018, 22 April 2018, and 23 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7bd ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

law enforcement, crime family, murder, rape, mind control, mind control dyads, mind control groups, name glom, antisocial personality, predator, prey, obsession, possession, entity attachment, ghosts, shadow of the personality, background report, crime name glom, glom, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial dyad, ASP dyad, antisocial glom, name glom, ASP glom, folie à deux, crime, crime prevention, crime families, emotions, anger,

Hellworld Scenes versus Personal Empowerment . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 4 April 2018

  • A NIGHTMARE OF MISOGYNIST SEXUAL ASSAULT
  • BUDDHISM: GHOSTS AND DEMONS OF THE 2-HOUR INTERVALS
  • GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS
  • “ANNA DETECTIVE” AND GHOSTS WHO DIED WHILE ASLEEP
  • WHY DO GHOSTS LINGER ON?
  • THIS MORNING’S NIGHTMARE, CONTINUED …
  • SANTISSIMA MUERTE: CULT OF INFATUATION WITH DEATH
  • THE IMPORT OF THIS MORNING’S DREAM FOR THOSE WHO ADMIRE PHYSICAL FORM
  • ON WAKING UP IN HELLWORLDS
    • Courage on Recognizing Hellworld Aspects of Life on Earth
    • The Hellworld of Societal Expectations
    • New Creation as a Scary Event
  • SLAVE PLANET BLUES
  • THE JOY OF PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT

Dear Ones,

A NIGHTMARE OF MISOGYNIST SEXUAL ASSAULT

This morning I slept late … always a bad thing, as far as I am concerned. On waking, I had a  nightmare of a demonized man enticing me sexually, on the astral plane, and then cursing me as I woke up. Lately this dream has been happening from time to time, usually if I wake up at 5 am or 5:30 am, but today it happened as I woke up around 7 am.

BUDDHISM: GHOSTS AND DEMONS OF THE 2-HOUR INTERVALS

I find when I get up earlier, it does not happen. So it may have something to do with the ‘demons of the 2-hour intervals’ that I read about in Buddhist literature. Possibly the demon of the 5 am or 5:30 am time frame has to do with it?

The below is “Chapter 8, Recognizing the Work of Demons,” from “Master Chi I: Dhyana, ” “Meditation Manual” … http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/C%20-%20Zen/Ancestors/Master%20Chih%20-%20I/Meditation%20Manual/Chapter%20Eight,%20Recognizing%20the%20Work%20of%20Demons.htm ..

Here is the table of contents where I found the above link …  http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/J%20-%20Navigation%20Pages%20and%20A%20List%20of%20Books/Navigation%20Pages/Lists%20of%20Files/Ancestors.html#23 Search for: Chapter 8, Recognizing the Work of Demons

I read there that, of the spirits that are ghosts or demons, one might expect to encounter oxen from 1 to 3 am … which sounds to me to be relatively benign, compared to tigers from 3 to 5 am. The 5 to 7 am time frame sounds all right too: rabbits and deer … but that may mean more sexual urges are encountered at that time? The time frame 7 to 9 am … dragons and turtles … sounds a little iffy to me; what if one encounters a dragon, rather than a turtle? Is that good or bad, I wonder? And so on.

GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS

To get back to the dream this morning, it segued into the “Donkey Song” person I wrote about recently … the good looking 50s man who apparently suicided in November or December 2017 by drugging up and walking into the ocean.

Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

I had been following him, off and on, on the astral plane, as I was concerned that his Soul should find rest. I had the feeling that a person who dies while drugged up may not ‘wake up’ to the astral realm after death for a while.

Apparently this was true, as when I contacted his ghost, it was very groggy, feeling his body being swept around in the ocean currents. Noticing where a fish had bitten it here, or a rock had scratched the shoulder there. In other words, still very attached to body consciousness … what the Theosophists call the state of being ‘an earthbound spirit’.

Then later, I was surprised to find the man I thought had suicided alive and well, but oddly attired and passing by me not recognizing me, although we were distantly acquainted …

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

It must, I thought, have been another man who suicided, or maybe just an astral story not based in reality. Is that not often the way with astral stories? One never knows whether or not they represent real life.

“ANNA DETECTIVE” AND GHOSTS WHO DIED WHILE ASLEEP

I have been watching a Russian mystery series called “Anna Detective” on Amazon videos recently. Anna is a psychically gifted young woman who helps the local police department solve murder mysteries by contacting the ghosts of those slain. I have found the series fascinating, both with regard to the Russian attitude towards psychic abilities, the Russian countryside and language, and the manners of the people of days gone by.

Link: “Anna-detektiv,” on IMDB … http://www.imdb.com/title/tt6226710/ … The plot mentioned below has to do with Episode 15, “Two Officers”

The other night I saw an episode of “Anna Detective” in which a young man who, on the day he anticipates being married in secret, is drugged and dies of the drug. Then Anna sees his ghost walking around in a dazed state, unable to understand that it has died. In the video, the explanation is given that people who die while asleep take some time, in the ghostly state, to ‘wake up’ on the astral plane as ghosts.

WHY DO GHOSTS LINGER ON?

This would agree with the clair visions I have been having of the man who apparently suicided through drugs last winter. In my own clair experience, ghosts can often be awoken and asked to turn to the light within a month or two. In some cases, it may take maybe 6 months, on the outside, and I am hoping the same for the suicide that I am clair following.

Of course, there are cases of ghosts that linger on for centuries, because of the trauma of the death scenario, and because family or community legends strengthen the image of the death trauma scene that hovers in the locale of the incident. In those cases, though, my hope is that what is seen, over and over again, may be a remnant of the ghost … in other words, the Soul-wounding audiovisual clip only … that may be left behind when the Soul itself returns to the mental plane for Soul learning, prior to its next journey to the physical plane in a new incarnation. My proposal, put forth priorly, is that this AV clip will eventually transform through the Light, and resolve back into the Soul field from which it has temporarily been cut off.

THIS MORNING’S NIGHTMARE, CONTINUED …

To get back on topic, in this morning’s dream, which was fragmented and very sad, I had the feeling that the agent, the person who has been harassing me with the sex-hate morning vision may be the ghost of the suicide, and that he may be still obsessed by another person (whether living or dead, I do not know, but for sure, a spiritual adept who devoted his life to the black arts … what the Theosophists might call a Black Magician). And that the link between this Black Magician and the drowned man was a fearsome astral being … a negative alien astral being … a ‘Big Bad’, as they say.

The ghost of the drowned man then had a vision of himself as misshapen square or lump of flesh, about 5 inches on a side. The ghost imagined one corner of this lump was his bottom, and the other end was his face. Then the ghost said it was inside a big female fish, and could feel it swimming around in the water.

Yaargh! This will teach me not to get up at 7 am! I hope I never have such a vision again!

It is a good lesson for all of us still in body regarding suicide by drugs and death while asleep, though. I would say, if possible, it might be best to pass on ‘with our boots on’ and our eyes wide open.

SANTISSIMA MUERTE: CULT OF INFATUATION WITH DEATH

I saw a holy candle in the dollar store a week ago. It was dedicated to Santissima Muerte … ‘very saintly Death’ … and had a curse on the back, in Spanish, that the person who had killed a loved one of a family should find no rest, and be plagued with this and that. It was the first such holy candle I have seen, and, to my mind, it bode ill. I felt it had to do with the drug culture, and an upsurge of a noospheric energy to do with infatuation with death and dying. I checked in Wikipedia and found there is such a cult of death, outlawed by the Catholic Church …

Link: “Santa Muerte,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Santa_Muerte ..

I feel the winter suicide vision may have had to do with this upsurging energy of infatuation with death, which is now clearing from New Earth.

THE IMPORT OF THIS MORNING’S DREAM FOR THOSE WHO ADMIRE PHYSICAL FORM

It should also be clear, for adherents of the Physical Form Heresy …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

… that the cult of death utterly destroys this beautiful human form, which houses the very breath of God, our own Spirits or Souls, which are fashioned in His image. Who on Earth would want to find themselves a lump of decaying meat in the belly of a she-sea monster? Which is surely akin to the consequences of devotion to such an unrealistic infatuation.

Image: “Jonah and the Whale,” by Pieter Lastman … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/44/Pieter_Lastman_-_Jonah_and_the_Whale_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg ..

The above image, of Jonah and the Whale, is a Biblical story about a good man who was eaten by a fish. After 3 days, though, he was able to get out of the fish, alive …

Link: “The Story of Jonah and the Whale,” in Biblehub …  http://biblehub.com/library/marshall/the_wonder_book_of_bible_stories/the_story_of_jonah_and.htm ..

ON WAKING UP IN HELLWORLDS

A few days ago, I was struck by a song I heard, called “Torre de Babel” … and another song called “Calendar Girl. ” Then just yesterday I saw a trailer for a new movie called “Annihilation.”

I took a look at the lyrics and the videos today. I feel they have a bearing on the issue of facing the hellworlds … such as the dream scene of being obsessed by the ‘Big Bads’ and caught and slowly digested by a big female fish …

Courage on Recognizing Hellworld Aspects of Life on Earth

The first video, a song by David Basbal, Wisin and Yandel entitled “Torre de Babel,” points to the hellworld qualities of some strands of energy in the noosphere, and issues a call to action, to overcome them. Note the power-ensconced actions of the people in the video, and the darkness of the scenes …

Video: “David Bisbal, Wisin & Yandel – Torre De Babel,” by DavidBisbelVEVO, 26 June 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_y6nl7s6V3s ..

Here are the English lyrics …

Link: “Wisin & Yandel – Torre de Babel (English translation),” in Lyrics Translate …  https://lyricstranslate.com/en/node/76858 ..

The Hellworld of Societal Expectations

The second video, “Calendar Girl,” to my mind, offers an unthinking, superficial view of reality, a little like that of the underground community in the sardonic Apocalyptic film “A Boy and His Dog.” To my mind, these involve the point of view that adherence to societal expectations brings happiness. To me, though, unthinking adherence to a superficial view of reality is a sort of hellworld existence, as the ‘boy’ found in the underground community in the film “A Boy and His Dog” …

Link: “Calendar girl-Neil Sedaka-original song-1961,” by AK47Bandit, 8 March 2008 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qUlOyj9F5gM ..

Link: “A Boy and His Dog (11975 Film),” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Boy_and_His_Dog_(1975_film) … COMMENT: Beware: loathesome ending … not for children’s viewing!

New Creation as a Scary Event

I also saw a trailer of a new movie yesterday that puts forward the notion that “New Creation” is really a nightmare realm with lots of people-eating monsters in it. What a hellworld twist it gives to the notion of New Life on New Earth! …

Video: Trailer for the movie “Annihilation” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=109&v=89OP78l9oF0 ..

SLAVE PLANET BLUES

Yet these videos represent the experience of many people on Earth this year, as the people wake up to what life on Earth has, till now, been. We have been a ‘Slave Planet’ …

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..

Thus for many, there is a hardwired ‘short circuit’ taking place … They think that New Life on New Earth is a hellworld scenario, as in the case of the movie “Annihilation.”

That is because they are waking up … as the ghost of our winter suicide will soon wake up … as the singers in “Torre de Babel” have awakened … to the choices that they now have. To the power of their own free will. To their ability to co-create a world with no nightmares in it.

THE JOY OF PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT

The first glimpse, on awakening, of where we have been is the cause of the distressing nightmares and movies. As we turn our eyes to where we now are, we will find all the joys, all the blessings, and the New Hope of this New Dawn. The monsters have all slipped away from this outlier planet, this beautiful blue Water World. All that remains is the fading memory of their once-upon-a-time presence here.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hell, hellworlds, nightmares, death, afterlife, ghosts, New Creation, societal expectations, monsters, cult of death, Santa Muerte, suicide, physical form heresy, physical form, Anna Detective, Annihilation movie, Torre de Babel, Calendar Girl, Jonah and the whale, drugs, obsession, possession, black magician, black magic, spiritual adepts, power over, powerlessness, free will, cults, Theosophy, Buddhism, occult, Christianity, Bible, Jonah and the whale, rambles through the brambles,

Group Thought Forms and the Glom Effect . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 January 2016; revised 21 March 2018 to include the information in the discarded article entitled “National, Racial, and Earthquake Artificial Elementals”

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES
  • LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS
  • RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS
    • Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion
  • HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO
  • EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS
  • DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA
  • TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

We have the phenomenon many term the ‘collective mind’ of humankind. Within that there are a predominant portion of unconscious thoughts … which exist, like the submerged portion of an iceberg, beneath the ken of the casual seafarer.

These unconscious thoughts, generally termed the ‘collective unconscious’, I often refer to as the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Within that cloud exist other clouds of thought; for example …

  • clouds of similar emotional and/or thought content, which aggregate together … perhaps as clouds of a certain hue or density or sound current.
  • and also, the small clouds of unconscious thought forms in an individual person’s unique mini-noosphere.

Powell thinks of these clouds of thought forms which ‘aggregate together’, as forming a ‘collective entity’ or ‘artificial elementals’. In my writings, I term this phenomenon ‘the glom effect’ … see the category in my blog by that name.

With the above in mind, I offer my own further notions regarding the erudite work presented by the Theosophical teachings in this book …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, A Quest Book, 1927 (which is, I feel, a ‘must read’ for those who find this topic to be of interest). (1)

THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES

There have apparently been instances, perhaps rare, perhaps not, of people who have passed on, or of nature spirits, ‘vivifying’ these aggregate thought forms. In the case of negative thought forms, for the sake of personal protection, it would be an important step for those with clair skills is to learn the differences among …

  • a simple thought form,
  • a ‘vivified’ thought form, and
  • living entities in astral form.

(Partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 55)

LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS

If a story is well known in human literature, and people think often about the characters in the story, then a survey of the astral plane will turn up thought forms that are convincingly lifelike representations of the characters. For instance, we may appear to see Ishmael, Judah Ben-Hur or Professor Moriarty on the astral plane. (partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp. 53-54)

Interestingly, there have been several episodes in the Star Trek television series, in which the characters in the series interacted with such lifelike literary thought forms on the starship’s ‘holodeck’. I note that the Star Trek series often conveyed occult or high philosophical themes in the guise of popular entertainment. To continue …

These literary-character thought forms may persist on the astral plane for many generations, if a book is popular with the reading public.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 54)

RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS

Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion

The same can be said of religious history. For instance, on the astral plane I once witnessed, and I found myself a minor actor in, the scene of Christ’s crucifixion. And some years later, through my clair perception, I found a young person at a church service I was attending had a similar vision, in which he was a participant, but from a personal perspective different from that which I had experienced.

So, it is possible that a thought form from religious history can be so vivified by generations of fervent devotees that a person of that faith can actually ‘step into the play’, just as Captain Kirk and the members of the Starship Enterprise would step into a completely believable holographic scene.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 57)

HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS

Great historic events, such as the landing on the beach of Normandy, because they arouse such strong emotions, and because they are constantly in the public eye through war documentaries on television, exist as thought forms on the astral plane. These thought forms have, in fact, a material existence, though the matter of which they are composed is astral rather than physical in nature. Clairvoyants often see them.

NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS

Powell sometimes uses the term ‘artificial elementals’ to describe thought forms. He expresses that they may be responsible for feelings of nationalism or racism.

Because thoughts ‘of a color’ flock together in clouds … in this case, in cloud of prejudicial thought, Powell surmises they may be automatically reproduced in crowds of people. In my blogs, I term this reproductive quality of thought forms ‘fractal dispersal’ or ‘fractal replication’.

Within the unconscious thought cloud of the world, similar thought forms aggregate in mini-noospheric, thought form ‘clouds’ around a person. It is like viewing the world through rose-colored glasses … in this case, though, the color is not rosy, but rather like the effect of cataracts on a person’s vision. For instance, like as not, a congregation of national or racial thought forms that clouds and obscures our natural perspicacity.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp 54-55)

INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO

The thoughts of others to protect themselves and their next of kin … their ‘ingroup’ … from ‘outgroup’ people … a mental phenomenon that might as aptly be termed the Insider-Outsider Mental Filter  … is based on the false notion of ego. Of course, the notion of isolate ego has allowed the Souls who just now experienced Earth’s Age of Darkness to enact the Duality play; and so, it had a useful (though quite obviously false) role to play in this Soul Learning Experience.

EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS

When aggregated or ‘glommed’ thought forms are negative or violent in nature (representing what Tom Kenyon calls ‘cognitive dissonance’) (2), they can cause …

  • In the physical realm: natural disasters such as earthquakes, storms, and floods
  • In the realm of human affairs: epidemics, crime waves, wars, and social unrest.
  • In the realm of personality: minor ‘accidents’ such as tripping on the carpet or running past a stop sign, or more perilous accidents, such as by tripping or by inattention while driving.  (partly derived from  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” A Quest Book, 1927, p 55)
  • in the realm of our subtle bodies, negative thought forms not only cloud our vision, but also alter our astral matter … perhaps for the better, perhaps for the worse, depending on the emotions associated with the thought forms. While positive thought forms refine our astral matter, negative thought forms coarsen our astral matter. (derived from Ibid., “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” pp 64-81)

DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA

Had the early Theosophists, whose work was compiled by Arthur E. Powell, been privy to the current phenomenon of ‘mass media’, they might have observed with dismay how news reports of human violence, sadness and pain are sending out waves of destructive thought forms all day and all night. These thought forms, they might envision as impacting millions of mass media viewers simultaneously. They might sense how this ‘backward reporting’ co-creates recurrent global catastrophes of weather, economics, and societal ills. For more on this, search my blog for ‘Associated Press Mental Filter’.

We … humankind … can easily avoid this mental filter by refusing to read or hear the standard news headlines. Instead, let us turn to our co-creative ability, and ‘image’ … visualize in vivid detail … the world we want to manifest. In other words, let us report the news ‘forward’ … not the sad news of what once was experienced by humankind during the Age of Darkness.

TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear ones, the Age of Light is here, now. Let us open our eyes to the New! As the Bible says,

4 Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all the earth: make a loud noise, and rejoice, and sing praise. –Psalm 98:4 (KJV, public domain)

In this way we can transform the thought forms of the world from negative to positive, and the timeline that we ourselves experience from apocalyptic to the tranquil scenes of New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur E. Powell, can be purchased from Quest Books … http://questbooks.com … category: Theosophy

(2) For more on Tom Kenyon’s works, see his website … www.tomkenyon.com … especially the link: Articles

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

joy, New Earth, Apocalypse, mass media, thought forms, glom effect, natural disasters, epidemics, crime waves, wars, social unrest, accidents, Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, ingroup, outgroup, grouping, ego, astral body, astral matter, historical thought forms, artificial elementals, religious thought forms, nationalism, racism, fractal dissemination, fractal dispersal, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, collective unconscious, astral travel, vivefied thought forms, nature spirits, crowd hysteria, mass hysteria, crowd consciousness, negative thought forms, crime, astral entities, health, human affairs, timelines, Christ’s crucifixion, Star Wars, holograph, ghosts, Crucifixion, visions, visions by Alice, mental filters, associated press mental filter,

Memory of the Moment of Passing of My Father’s Father . a vision by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 January 2018; revised on 14 September 2018, on 7 February 2019, and on 17 May 2020

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • My Grandfather or Myself in a Just Prior Incarnation?

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This video is about a vision I had of the moment of passing of my father’s father from Earth.

The below incarnational story I classify as maybe just a vision, or possibly a vision of a prior incarnation. It was an extremely vivid vision. In my mind I linked it with a vision I had while doing kundalini yoga very early one morning many years ago. In that first vision I saw a blue-eyed, lean farmer getting down off a tractor. He was full of life; he had a spry walk and a mischievous gleam in his eye; and he was right good looking. He was no one I had met. But at the moment I looked into his eyes, I had the shocking recognition that this man was me. It was my first empathic experience with someone not of my gender in this lifetime. Since that day, I have had a better understanding of men … almost as if I might be that farmer one minute, and myself the next.

My father’s father had passed on some while before I was born, and I have always wished I had a chance to know him. From the start, I somehow felt that farmer might have been my grandfather; and I wondered whether, by some twist of fate, I might have been my grandfather in my second to last prior lifetime. Then later I had this vision of the moment of my grandfather’s passing, which, in a way, fulfilled my wish that I might have met him. The vividness of this vision once more made me wonder whether I had, after all, been my grandfather in my last, but one, prior lifetime.

In the second vision, one of my grandfather’s last sad thoughts was that he would never see his beloved wife again. It was, to me, heart-rending to hear his farewell thoughts of her. Were I to have been he, then that might account for the closeness I felt, as a child, with my grandmother, who lived only half a mile from my family home.

Too, it might account for the fact I was named after her, and that I was inclined, from birth, to spiritual devotion, as were she and my grandfather, though the other members of my natal family were more inclined towards the practical matters of life in the world. It might also account for her gift of her engagement ring, given her by my grandfather, to me on my 16th birthday.

The vision I had, which puts the place of my grandfather’s death at the entrance from Ritchie-Marlboro Road, Upper Marlboro, Maryland, to his family’s farm Ingleside …

Link: “Ingleside: My Grandmother Clagett’s Place,” a story by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4TC ..

… differs in location from the place and manner of passing recorded in our family’s oral historical tradition.

The restful instrumental music at the end of the video is “Prelude No. 20” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0. There’s a lightly edited Summary after the video ...

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

. . . . .

My Grandfather or Myself in a Just Prior Incarnation?

This morning I woke up again with another unusual astral experience or vision. I saw a scene where someone a good deal older than I (that is to say, from an earlier time, historically) … it would have been, not in the last generation, but in the one before it, because of the way he spoke … just at the moment of sudden death, and needing to stay on Earth and care for his family, was just finding himself in the position of not being able to stay here.

I realized this was my father’s father Roy D. Clagett, whose wife was my deeply cherished grandmother Alice Delores Clagett. He was the grandfather I had always longed to meet, but had not had the opportunity to meet, as he had passed on before I was born.

It was as if the Soul wounding of that gentleman were clearing. And almost as if I were that gentleman, clearing that. I could hear all his thoughts as he passed on. And I saw a good deal of the details around that passing on.

I have to say, I was very impressed with him. Never have I met him, but he had a way of thinking: He was thinking of God all the time. And he would use God’s name in his thoughts, just as part of his gentle way of thinking.

I am blessed to have had a chance to encounter my grandfather, in a moment that was supremely important to him in his life … a moment of crisis, of change … and soon to be Soul renewal, I am sure, at that point …

And right now I would like to say a prayer, as the Sun sets on another beautiful day: A prayer for those who have passed on, that they may find rest, and peace, and that they may know God.

I pray for all the dearly departed, especially those that have been forgotten now, who may have passed a long time ago, especially through sudden death, or catastrophic situations for which the Soul has no chance to plan in advance, and who might be lingering here on Earth still. I pray that they may find rest, and peace, and that they may know God.

And I pray too, that those who have lost their loved ones through accident, sudden illness or injury, or through any kind of catastrophe, should have a chance to recover from their grief, and to live fulfilling lives. Happy lives. And that they may be made whole again, in the wisdom and knowledge of God.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The two portions of this blog in blue font have been excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ghosts, afterlife, prayers, prayers by Alice, Alice’s stories, stories, incarnations, death, Chris Zabriskie, sudden death, accidental death, Alice’s grandfather, Alice’s father’s father, Alice Delores Clagett, Roy D. Clagett, 2u3d, clair senses, empathy,

Activation of Light: Earth Radio Frequency Optimization . by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett

Published on 6 January 2018

Dear Ones,

. . . . .

Here is an optimization for the radio frequencies of Earth, gifted by the Hathors, through me …

  • It may help to quiet the astral realm, especially restlessness amongst ghosts that is caused by solar events … such as, for instance, very low or very high protonfall. (Protonfall is solar wind density times speed.)
  • It may help relieve the sensation of pressure that Lightworkers and channelers sometimes feel on their on the top of their heads, in the area of the crown chakra.
  • It may also help quiet the astral aspects, the emotional aspects, of living human beings.

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO OPTIMIZE EARTH RADIO FREQUENCIES
By the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
6 January 2018

Spirit to Team!
Optimize Earth radio frequencies!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Hathors, activations of light, radio frequency, Earth radio frequency, ghosts, astral plane, astral body, emotional body, pressure on top of head, crown chakra, afterlife, solar events, protonfall, 2u3d,

Temporal and 4D Novelties . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 30 December 2013; revised and republished on 6 January 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Alice’s Story About a Possible Timeline Loop
    • Timeline Slips or Slides
    • On Fractals Peeling Off the Current Timeline: Timeline Splits
    • Timeline Splits: Story About the Person Who Wanted to Play Kirtan His Whole Life Long
    • Timeline Splits: Story About the Man Who, for Love of a Woman, Fractalized as Her Newborn Child
    • The Sun as a Great, Multidimensional Being, Affecting Us Multidimensionally as Well
    • Semi-Sentient, Ghostly State of the Dearly Departed
    • On Sensing Ghosts as Pressure Around the Head, and Blessing Them, So They Can Feel Safe

Dear Ones,

Here are some stories about a time slip in a car wash, very speedy time, fractal incarnations, and the Souls of our dearly departed. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones,

Alice’s Story about a Possible Timeline Loop

On a beautiful day in late December at Sage Ranch. And I thought I would talk to you today about something a little bit mysterious that happened to me at the car wash on Sunday. I went in to pay the money for the car wash in the machine, and there was another car in front of me. It was a van, and it went into the car wash.

But I could see what was going on because there was one of those circular mirrors … the curved mirrors that show things that are going on. I saw that the car finished with the car wash. And then the car started to get smaller, in the mirror, as it moved out of the car wash.

I put my money in, and the machine told me to enter the car wash. And so I went around the curve to go into the car wash, and there was that very van, just backed up to the entrance of the car wash, and getting ready to go into it, for the car wash.

I do not really have an explanation for that, because I saw the van leaving. I just do not know what to say about it. So I waited again for the wash cycle to complete itself, and the van left, and then I went into the car wash, and I was able to get my car washed successfully.

Timeline Slips or Slides

I wonder what is going on with time these days … You know, I have noticed it speeding up. I have noticed how few things I can get done in a day, even though I am very industrious. And my sense of time has changed. It is like time seems to be moving just very, very fast.

And so, I get up in the morning, and I do the thing that seems the most important, and the most fun to do that day. And since the day seems to last for such a short length of time, I congratulate myself, at the end of the day, that I have achieved that one thing … and maybe a few other things too.

I do not know if you have been noticing these strange things about time: Temporal slips, or slides … something like that. And there is a second thing that is going on. It has to do with the fourth dimension.

On Fractals Peeling Off the Current Timeline: Timeline Splits

I have seen a couple of instances where, for people who are living right now … clairaudiently, it seems to me that some aspect of themselves is peeling off, and going into a separate incarnation … either here on Earth now, to complete some aspect of themselves that they were not able to complete in this lifetime … like, for instance, joy of playing kirtan …

Timeline Splits: Story About the Person Who Wanted to Play Kirtan His Whole Life Long

I recall an instance of a timeline split that I heard about clairaudiently: One day, the Soul was hovering over, around me, and some portion of the Soul just decided it had had enough of waiting around. And it went, as a separate incarnation, off to India to play kirtan its whole lifetime. And that was very odd, because the original person is still alive. Almost unbelievable, really.

Timeline Splits: Story About the Man Who, for Love of a Woman, Fractalized as Her Newborn Child

I had another instance with a person, where they really loved a woman from whom they were divorced; they loved that woman so much, that a portion of their Soul … I think they call it a fractal … peeled off from their Soul, and decided to move into an alternate lifetime, where that woman was married to someone new, and was ready to conceive a baby. And that Soul decided to take the responsibility of being her son.

And I even saw a fast forward, where the baby was born, and it was still aware of its current lifetime, and it was, for the first month, struggling to fit into the scenario of the husband and the mother that had previously been its spouse.

But then, at the end of that time, it mercifully forgot all that, and it sank into the role that it had chosen for itself: To be very close to the woman it had loved, in a childish fashion. It was very unusual. And kind of cool, that we are in a situation right now where we can, apparently, speed up karma. We can actually actualize our many desires for ourselves in many different directions, simultaneous with our current incarnation.

I do not believe I have heard anyone talking about that, but apparently it is true. It is possible. And it is kind of cool.

The Sun as a Great, Multidimensional Being, Affecting Us Multidimensionally as Well

I have one other thing to talk about the fourth dimension right now, and that is, it seems to me … what with the recent ‘particle stew’ … that is, high protonfall (1) … and a solar flare, even though it was a small solar flare …

Apparently, the Sun is a multidimensional being … like us … only much greater, of course, and much more responsible for a lot of stuff. But, when the Sun has a solar flare, my feeling is that the flare affects Earth on many different dimensions too. And so, in addition to affecting our physical bodies in the third dimension, it is also affecting our emotional and mental world …. our astral world, the fourth dimension …

Semi-Sentient, Ghostly State of the Dearly Departed

And it affects those Souls that are currently in the fourth dimension; our dear ones, who have passed on. It affects them too. And perhaps more directly. And helps them prepare for Ascension. But while it is doing that … because Souls are very often in a not-too-sentient state … kind of shell shocked, or kind of hiding, when they are in the fourth dimension. For a long time, they may just hang out, in a semi-sentient state.

On Sensing Ghosts as Pressure Around the Head, and Blessing Them, So They Can Feel Safe

So their fears can be roused by these changes in the electromagnetics of Earth, just like ours can. And today I have noticed a pressure around my head, and a feeling that there are many Souls that are seeking refuge around me.

I know that the all have guides that are just waiting, on the astral plane, to help them. And I have also heard that Mary Magdalene and Divine Mother are just waiting for an opportunity to help them and guide them in the right direction.

So the minute I noticed this ‘congestion’ around my head, I just wished them all speedily off … That they should find their path, and find their guides right away, and that the Divine should help them, right away, to find a safe path to their destiny, as Souls. And the minute I said that, they all cleared out, and they were pretty joyful about it.

I did hear a few little voices … wistful voices: Are you sure it is safe out here? And that kind of voice. And I just reassured everybody that it was perfectly safe. You cannot be more safe, than under the protection, and in the care, of the Divine.

So, those are my experiences, recently, with regard to the changes around Earth, and on Earth. And I realize it is a lot to hear, even on a sunny day. So, if I have aroused your incredulity, please pardon me. [laughs]

I hope you have a wonderful, sunshiny day. talk to you later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … Link: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

…………………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) I define protonfall as solar wind speed multiplied by solar wind density.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….

lost children of the soul, timelines, disincarnate souls, fractal incarnations, temporal novelties, time slip, timelines, protonfall, ghosts, multidimensionality, Sun, solar events, afterlife, incarnations, reincarnation, stories by Alice, stories, timeline loops, timeline splits, astral case studies, timeline shifts,

Ghosts, Past Lives, What Happens When You Die? . by Jeffrey Allen . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 5 April 2014; revised and republished on 1 January 2018

Dear Ones,

Here is a great video by Jeffrey Allen on death, ghosts, and past lives …

Video: “Ghosts, Past Lives, What Happens When You Die?” by Jeffrey Allen, 4 February 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=1&v=vRHRrJlD5Vg ..

Note the information at “Show More” on the link, which explains that Jeffrey Allen can help people get free of ghosts …

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lost children of the soul, afterlife, death, Jeffrey Allen, past lives, incarnations, reincarnation, ghosts,

War Trauma – William Beanes – Star-Spangled Banner . a ghost story and 3 visions by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 3 December 2014; revised

  • The First Story about War: Dr. William Beanes, Francis Scott Key, and the Star Spangled Banner
  • Astral Story about Doctor Beanes’ Life, and about His Ghost Being Freed from the Earth Plane
    • On Helping a Ghost to Move On to the Light
  • The Second Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice … Alice’s Vision … The Christian and the Saracen
  • The Third Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice … Alice’s Vision … Killed by a Comrade in Arms Over Love for a Woman
  • The Fourth Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice … Alice’s Vision … The Delirious, Mortally Wounded Soldier Who Killed His Wife by Mistake

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have some stories about war trauma: Dr. William Beanes, Francis Scott Key, the Revolutionary War, the ‘Star-Spangled Banner’. A little about my grandmother. And how to help lingering Souls on to the Light. A few stories of war trauma in past incarnations.

The First Story about War: Dr. William Beanes, Francis Scott Key, and the Star Spangled Banner

I found myself in Upper Marlboro, Maryland, the nearest town to the home I was raised in. I went to the Upper Marlboro Elementary School site, where I went to first grade. It’s a vacant building now; it’s used for some storage … or maybe for nothing. My uncle went here when it was the Upper Marlboro High School. And before that, it was the Marlboro Academy.

And when it was the Marlboro Academy, there was a gentleman working there, as a surgeon and teacher, called William Beanes. You may know him as the companion of Francis Scott Key … I think it was on board a ship that viewed a bombing of an American stronghold by the British. And during that time, Francis Scott Key wrote the Star Spangled Banner.

Music: United States National Anthem (Star Spangled Banner), by The United States Army Old Guard Fife and Drum Corps … public domain:

A war was on. And there had been British in Upper Marlboro. The British soldiers had left, but some of the British stayed behind to loot the homes there in Upper Marlboro.

William Beanes had slaves in his home, and he armed them with guns, and he himself was armed, and they went to stop the looters. And because of that, there was a British General who later arrested William Beanes.

It was Francis Scott Key, and a friend of his, who went to try and extricate William Beanes from imprisonment by the British. So at the time of the writing of the Star Spangled Banner, they were all on the boat because of that.

Image: Photo of painting: “Francis Scott Key standing on boat, with right arm stretched out toward the United States flag flying over Fort McHenry, Baltimore, Maryland,” by Edward Percy Moran (1862–1935), 1912, public domain

Image: Photo of painting: “Francis Scott Key standing on boat, with right arm stretched out toward the United States flag flying over Fort McHenry, Baltimore, Maryland,” by Edward Percy Moran (1862–1935), 1912, public domain

I remember my maternal grandmother, when I was young, used to explain that William Beanes was a distant relative of her family. And then after she explained it, she would play the Star Spangled Banner on the piano in her living room. It was kind of cool.

I have an astral story for you today, that happened just yesterday, regarding William Beanes …

Astral Story about Doctor Beanes’ Life, and about His Ghost Being Freed from the Earth Plane

Doctor Beanes lived in a house just about where an older, one-story house is now located … a house which is all to wrack and ruin right now. It’s right next to what used to be the Marlboro Academy, which is also heading downhill.

That house that he lived in was burned down later. It’s located right next to the Schoolhouse Pond, which is kind of a cool place, with a walkway around it now. I’m sure it looked really different in those days.

Dr. Beanes’ house had a pretty good view at that time, I think, of Schoolhouse Pond, with all of the waterfowl, and probably ice skating in the wintertime. On top of the little hill there, right next to all that, is the final resting place of William Beanes and his wife.

Yesterday, I had the intention to go for a walk around Schoolhouse Pond. And before that, I noticed this burial place, and I thought I’d come up and take a look, since I remembered my grandmother’s story about Dr. Beanes. I found there, on the left, Dr. Beanes’ tomb, and next to it, on the right, his wife’s tomb.

The following ghost story is just an astral story, from the clair plane, and may, for all I know, represent pure fable, with no truth whatsoever to it. So, please take it with a grain of salt! …

I have a practice, when I come to old graveyards, of checking round to make sure there are no Spirits there that are still waiting to walk into the light and find their rest.

And so, I came up the path next to the Marlboro academy, and I stood there for a minute, saying a little prayer. And what I noticed at that point, over Dr. Beanes’ tomb, was a movement of energies.

He was there … resting there … There were some astral demons; I would term them like demons or devils that were lying on top of him and preventing him from arising.

And when I stopped by and said that prayer, they moved away from him and his Spirit rose up. And so I talked to him, as I always do when I run into this kind of delayed situation. His ghost sounded confused …

I should explain: When the War of 1812 was on, Dr. Beanes would go round, as a surgeon,  to the battlefield, trying to save the lives of the soldiers who had been wounded there. Apparently that battlefield experience left him with a terrible post-traumatic stress disorder. I can only imagine that a gentleperson, whose life was teaching and healing … who found himself in a situation of great destruction of life … would be injured, in his spirits, by such sights.

Image: William Beanes, in middle age, http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~robert/James_Madison_high_res.jpg ..

So that was my reconstruction of what happened; as, to my clair vision it seemed that the first thing his ghost said, when it woke up, was that he needed to stay in Upper Marlboro and make sure that everyone was safe there.

I realized, at that point, that there … were this vision to be true … there might have been an issue of war trauma, and that some kind of trauma is often what keeps folks from turning to the light, and turning to their spirit guides, after they pass on. It’s like they are mesmerized by a traumatic incident that makes it too hard for them to move on.

On Helping a Ghost to Move On to the Light. And so, it takes one of us, who is awake and aware, to help break that trance and allow them to move on. You know what I mean? All we have to do is just say:

Say, by the way, did you know you passed on a while back? And in fact, your wife passed on as well … If you want, you can turn round, and greet your spirit guides, and see what your options are right now …

So that’s what I tried. And yet, it seemed he might still be mulling over that terrible war trauma that he had had. And so, I referred him to the Spirit world … to his own spirit guides … like this:

I said: Spirit to Team … [that is, I imagined speaking through my own Spirit, or Soul, to my own Spirit team]

And then: Team to Team [that my own Spirit Team should speak to his Spirit Team, who were still waiting to help him at that time]

And then: Team to Spirit [his own Team to his own Spirit, his own Soul]

So it goes like this:

Spirit to Team!
Team to Team!
Team to Spirit!

And then it seemed that his own Spirit Team greeted his own Soul and helped him on.

Anyone can do this. Anyone can help those who are stuck on some kind of sad memory of the past.

Eventually, as I was walking round Schoolhouse Pond, it seemed that I felt his Spirit rising and leaving … turning to the Light … It was very nice.

. . . . .

The Second Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice … Alice’s Vision … The Christian and the Saracen

I have three more stories to tell you about war, and they have to do with putative past incarnations of my own. I have more war stories, but I’ll only tell three more today.

The first story was explained to me by a spiritual counselor. It had to do with the time during the Christian crusades, when the Christians were seeking the Holy Grail and warring against the Saracen. My counselor described that I was a crusader at that time; a guy.

I went off to war, and there was just a moment, that I seemed to remember from that war, when I faced a Saracen person of about the same stature as myself, in mortal combat. And he and I killed each other during that war.

I remember a recent insight I had about that: I asked: Which was me?

I remembered that holographic audiovidual clip. I remembered the moment we had killed each other, but I couldn’t tell which was which … which was I. And my spirit guides (through the spiritual counselor I was learning from) said that I was both of them.

This is an interesting fact; That when we war, we think that we’re warring against someone else, but in fact, we’re warring against ourselves, and injuring or killing our own Spirit through war.  And I had never thought of it, until Spirit advised me of this.

. . . . .

The Third Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice … Alice’s Vision … Killed by a Comrade in Arms Over Love for a Woman

Long, long ago, in the times which we would term barbaric, I seem to remember having been a warrior by trade. I had a comrade in arms; we would go to war together, and fight battles. And up until the time I, as in a mist, seemed to remember, we had survived together.

My friend had a wife. And for reasons I no longer remember, it seems he found me one day in flagrante delicto with his wife. Naturally, I begged his forgiveness. He was my only, best friend.

He was so upset … he was so caught up in the passion of the moment … that he killed me. He killed me with a short knife.

From my point of view, in that story there was a tremendous sense of incompletion, which I might have carried down to other contexts, along those lines, through other incarnations, if such reincarnational stories be true.

I think it’s the warrior spirit. It’s the feeling of killing our fellow man, that causes us to act so quickly, and so in error, with regard to our own brotherhood with all humanity. You know? So that’s the second story.

You know, it may be that I have had many great incarnations, but the only ones that come to me, in this lifetime, as possible memories, are the ones that need completing because there was so much suffering involved, from that perspective.

. . . . .

The Fourth Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice … Alice’s Vision … The Delirious, Mortally Wounded Soldier Who Killed His Wife by Mistake

I’d like to tell the last story about war. I saw kind of a mental movie. I remembered something from the distant past, during the Revolutionary War, about a man who had a family and went to war.

There was a big battle, and his wife sent her children to a female friend to take care of, and went to the battlefield to search, among the dead and dying, for her husband, to see if she could save him.

She found him there, walking on the field of battle. She didn’t know he had a head wound, and that he was delirious because of it. The doctors on the field of battle had tried to help him, but they had been unable to, and he had broken free, and he was roaming about, delirious.

He saw his wife, and didn’t know; didn’t recognize her. And he killed her with that little gun they had. He killed her. Then as he lay dying, he shot himself.

And the last thought that he had, as he passed on, in that battlefield, was of how much he loved his wife, and how much he wanted to be with her, and make love to her one more time. In that final scene of that incarnation, he saw his penis like a sword; like an implement of war, and like a sign of the courage that one must have in facing battle.

And his wife’s last thought, as she lay dying, was: What would become of her children?

Terrible story! After seeing this audiovisual clip or vision, enacted in vivid detail … including what the people looked like, and what the battlefield was, and the concern about the children …

I said to Spirit: Which person was I, in that situation? 

And Spirit said: You were both. 

So there you have two stories that corroborate the notion that, when we war, we war only against ourselves. And the trauma that we feel, when we war … the terrible trauma of seeing ourselves injure fellow eternal Souls, in physical form … goes with us to the grave, and must be cleared, even if we reach a new incarnation.

All that must be cleared from our beautiful being of light, for us to remember, once more, the glorious, loving beings that we are.

. . . . .

Well on that somber note, I’ll say so long from Upper Marlboro, Maryland. See you all later.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Spirit to Team!
Team to Team!
Team to Spirit!

……………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

“Francis Scott Key,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Francis_Scott_Key ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Francis Scott Key, ghosts, National Anthem, incarnations, PTSD, reincarnation stories, revolutionary war, war trauma, William Beanes, stories by Alice, war and peace, post-traumatic stress disorder, Soul wounding, stories, ghosts, Saracen, Star Spangled Banner, history, war stories, ghost stories, Alice’s visions, 2u3d,

The Song of the Wind . Durga Mata . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 8 December 2014; revised

  • SONG OF THE WIND IN THE RAILINGS
  • GODDESS DURGA
  • KRISHNA DAS SINGING ABOUT MAA DURGA

Dear Ones,

SONG OF THE WIND

I was at a pretty graveyard on a windy day, listening to the sound of the wind whistling through the railings in a fence there …

 

GODDESS DURGA

The sound of the wind reminded me of Goddess Durga. Here is my favorite image of her:

Image: Goddess Durga, source unknown, https://galleryofgod.files.wordpress.com/2014/06/jai-maa-durga-41.jpg ..

And here is some information about her from Wikipedia …

Durga, also identified as Adi ParashaktiDeviShaktiBhavani, Parvati, and by numerous other names, is a principal and popular form of Hindu goddess.[6][7][8] She is the warrior goddess, whose mythology centers around combating evils and demonic forces that threaten peace, prosperity and dharma of the good.[7][9] She is the fierce form of the protective mother goddess, willing to unleash her anger against wrong, violence for liberation and destruction to empower creation.[10]” –from “Durga” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Durga ..

See also: “The Goddess Durga Is the Mother of the Hindu Universe,” Updated 18 September 2017,  https://www.thoughtco.com/goddess-durga-1770363 ..

KRISHNA DAS SINGING ABOUT MAA DURGA

Here is Krishna Das’ beautiful song about Maa Durga. Every time I listen carefully to this shabad, or sacred song, it brings tears to my eyes.

Video: “Hey Ma Durga – Krishna Das” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o_6jiNy9m9E ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

afterlife, astral world, death, Durga Mata, ghosts, Krishna Das, Maa Durga, ghosts, kirtan, music, Goddess Durga, Durga, Divine Mother, Divine Feminine,

Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men? . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 April 2017; revised
Alice’s comments are in blue font.

  • SWEDENBORGIANS ON SOULLESS MEN
    • CAUSES
      • Quotation
      •  Comments
        • Overpowering Fright, Grief, Despair
        • A Violent Attack of Sickness
        • Excessive Sensuality
    • OBSESSING AGENTS
      • Quotation
      • Comments
        • Sorcerers
        • Elementaries (Earth-Bound Disembodied Human Souls)
        • Elementals (Nature Spirits?)
        • Adepts of White Magic
    • INSANITY
      • People may be temporarily laid open to the influence of every passing spirit
      • People’s forms sometimes may be permanently obsessed by vampirish entities
  • VAMPIRISH ENTITIES THAT ATTEMPT TO DIS-ENSOUL A HUMAN FORM
    • INTRODUCTION
      • The Elementary
      • The Ghost
      • The Vitalized Shell
    • THE ELEMENTARY
      • Madame Blavatsky on the Brothers of the Shadow
      • Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly
    • SHADES, AKA GHOSTS, SPOOKS, OR KAMA RUPAS
      • Kamaloka
      • Materialization
      • Kama Rupas
      • Piśācas (probably by this is meant the Elementary, described above)
      • The Vetala
      • Charles W. Leadbeater on Mean Ghosts
    • VITALIZED SHELLS
    • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE LIVE THEIR LIVES WITHOUT RELATING TO THEIR SOULS?
    • CAN PEOPLE WHO LIVE TRULY DEPRAVED LIVES BECOME VAMPIRES?
      • Is the ‘Eighth Sphere’ the Fourth Density Negative Planet of “The Law of One”? Is This the Lowest Level of Hell?
    • CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?
      • The Malevolent Walk-in
      • Annie Besant on the Reincarnated, Soulless Man: Is This What We Term the Antisocial Personality?
    • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

I have been researching some occult lore from the School of Theosophy on the possibility that some people, apparently human, are actually ‘soulless’. This has to do with my research on antisocial personalities (which see). Here are some passages I found interesting. My comments will be in blue font.

If more Theosophical teachings, see …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja

SWEDENBORGIANS ON SOULLESS MEN

This section is about human bodies that are not ensouled … The Soul may be hovering nearby, or it may have abandoned the human form it once inhabited, and sought to further its learning through other corporeal or noncorporeal experiences.

“Swedenborgians believe and arcane science teaches that the abandonment of the living body by the soul frequently occurs, and that we encounter every day, in every condition of life, such living corpses.

CAUSES
I put a short quotation first, below, and then added my comments in blue font.

Quotation

“Various causes, among them: overpowering fright, grief, despaira violent attack of sickness, or excessive sensuality may bring this about.

Comments

Overpowering Fright, Grief, Despair. This might relate to a severe instance of Soul wounding, or a condition of post-traumatic stress disorder … in this case the body vehicles might be healed eventually, and so the Soul might be standing aside, loving and protecting the body vehicles until they might be healed enough for ‘ensoulment’ to once more occur.

There is precedent in this notion in earlier readings I have done on ensoulment of the human infant, which apparently does not occur until the Soul itself, as well as body vehicles of the fetus are sufficiently prepared for ensoulment. See …

Link: “Tales of an Incarnating Soul” … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/talesincarnatingsoul.htm#The_Nine_Steps,_History_of_Birth_and_Rebirth,_ ..

Link: “Ensoulment,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ensoulment ..

A Violent Attack of Sickness. This ‘throwing out’ of the Soul as the result of violent illness might be temporary …

  • as in the case of high fever and delirium (which is relieved when the temperature returns to normal),
  • or of alcoholic or recreational drug intoxication (which may be remedied by detoxing),
  • or of alcohol withdrawal and delirium tremens … Link: “Delirium tremens,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Delirium_tremens ..
  • or of withdrawal from recreational drugs,
  • or of other imbalance of brain chemicals, which may be remedied through psychotropic medicines
  • or of the coma that precedes death (after which the Soul awakens to the afterlife)

Or it might be permanent, as in the case of senile dementia …

Link: “Dementia” [i.e., senile dementia], in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dementia ..

Ingestion of toxins can permanently and severely damage the brain. As well, severe brain damage can result from an accident. For more on the latter, see the case of Phineas Gage, who survived an accident where an iron rod was driven through his head, but then had a changed personality … Link: “Phineas Gage,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phineas_Gage ..

Excessive Sensuality. In prior centuries this was held to be true. In my understanding, the lower quaternary is turned to negative energy by …

  • a habit of pornography viewing, or
  • a habit of frequenting sex workers, or
  • undertaking sex work as an occupation, and

And the energy field of the lower quaternary is weakened by frequent masturbation (many times a day, for instance).

I do not know whether excessive sensuality can lead to insanity. However, advanced syphilis can do so, and this may be the basis for the belief, in prior centuries, that excessive sensuality can cause insanity …

Link: “Syphilis” in “STDs You Should Know” … http://www.acphd.org/std/stds-you-should-know.aspx ..

OBSESSING AGENTS
I put a short quotation first, below, and then added my comments in blue font.

Quotation

“The vacant carcass may be entered and inhabited by:

  • the astral form of an adept sorcerer, or
  • an elementary (an earth-bound disembodied human soul),
  • or, very rarely, an elemental
  • Of course, an adept of white magic has the same power, but unless some very exceptional and great object is to be accomplished, he will never consent to pollute himself by occupying the body of an impure person. 

Comments

Sorcerers. For more on sorcerers, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

Elementaries (Earth-Bound Disembodied Human Souls). For more on elementaries, see the section ‘THE ELEMENTARY’ below.

Elementals (Nature Spirits?).  I believe Madame Blavatsky is using the word elemental to refer to nature spirits. See, for example …

“‘… Well, then, can you conceive that space, which is the infinite itself, is alone a waste, is alone lifeless, is less useful to the one design of universal being . . . than the peopled leaf, than the swarming globule? The microscope shows you the creatures on the leaf; no mechanical tube is yet invented to discover the nobler and more gifted things that hover in the illimitable air. Yet between these last and man is a mysterious and terrible affinity. . . . But first, to penetrate this barrier, the soul with which you listen must be sharpened by intense enthusiasm, purified from all earthly desires. . . . When thus prepared, science can be brought to aid it; the sight itself may be rendered more subtile, the nerves more acute, the spirit more alive and outward, and the element itself — the air, the space — may be made, by certain secrets of the higher chemistry, more palpable and clear. And this, too, is not magic as the credulous call it; as I have so often said before, magic (a science that violates nature) exists not; it is but the science by which nature can be controlled.

“‘Now, in space there are millions of beings, not literally spiritual, for they have all, like the animalcula unseen by the naked eye, certain forms of matter, though matter so delicate, air-drawn, and subtile, that it is, as it were, but a film, a gossamer, that clothes the spirit. . . . Yet, in truth, these races differ most widely . . . some of surpassing wisdom, some of horrible malignity; some hostile as fiends to men, others gentle as messengers between earth and heaven. . . . Amid the dwellers of the threshold is one, too, surpassing in malignity and hatred all her tribe; one whose eyes have paralyzed the bravest, and whose power increases over the spirit precisely in proportion to its fear.’

“Such is the insufficient sketch of elemental beings void of divine spirit, given by one whom many with reason believed to know more than he was prepared to admit in the face of an incredulous public.”

–from Citation: “Isis Unveiled,” Vol 1, pages 285-286, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky  (1877) … public domain. The text in single quotes is from Sir E. Bulwer-Lytton’s book “Zanoni.” [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

There is a good deal more on nature spirits, albeit of a far less dramatic nature, in … Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: 3. Nature Spirits of All Kinds,” in “II. Non-human]

Adepts of White Magic. On the other hand, an adept of black magic may attempt to ‘obsess’ another person. Search the category Obsession – possession on my website.

INSANITY

The reverence to ‘some vampirish entity’ below is expanded upon in the subsequent section.

“In insanity, the patient’s astral being:

  • is either semi-paralyzed, bewildered, and subject to the influence of every passing spirit of any sort, [as in the temporary cases of dis-ensoulment mentioned above]
  • or it has departed forever, and the body is taken possession of by some vampirish entity near its own disintegration, and clinging desperately to earth, whose sensual pleasures it may enjoy for a brief season longer by this expedient.”

–from Citation: “A Summary of the Principles of Magic,” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 2, page 589, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877), http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/isis/iu-hp.htm … public domain [Paragraphing and bullets are mine –Alice]

VAMPIRISH ENTITIES THAT ATTEMPT TO DIS-ENSOUL A HUMAN FORM

INTRODUCTION

Apparently there are three such entities …

  • The elementary (the astral form of a depraved person who has committed suicide or died suddenly (as in the case of capital punishment or execution)
  • The ghost of a departed person (probably a very mean departed person), and
  • The vitalized shell (the shell of a person’s astral form, stepped into by a malevolent nature spirit).

Here is more on each of them ...

THE ELEMENTARY

Madame Blavatsky on the Brothers of the Shadow

“Pythagoras taught that the entire universe is one vast system of mathematically correct combinations. Plato shows the deity geometrizing. The world is sustained by the same law of equilibrium and harmony upon which it was built.

“The centripetal force could not manifest itself without the centrifugal in the harmonious revolutions of the spheres; all forms are the product of this dual force in nature.

“Thus, to illustrate our case, we may designate the spirit as the centrifugal, and the soul as the centripetal, spiritual energies. When in perfect harmony, both forces produce one result; break or damage the centripetal motion of the earthly soul tending toward the centre which attracts it; arrest its progress by clogging it with a heavier weight of matter than it can bear, and the harmony of the whole, which was its life, is destroyed.

“Individual life can only be continued if sustained by this two-fold force. The least deviation from harmony damages it; when it is destroyed beyond redemption the forces separate and the form is gradually annihilated.

“After the death of the depraved and the wicked, arrives the critical moment. If during life the ultimate and desperate effort of the inner-self to reunite itself with the faintly-glimmering ray of its divine parent is neglected; if this ray is allowed to be more and more shut out by the thickening crust of matter, the soul, once freed from the body, follows its earthly attractions, and is magnetically drawn into and held within the dense fogs of the material atmosphere.

“Then it begins to sink lower and lower, until it finds itself, when returned to consciousness, in what the ancients termed Hades. The annihilation of such a soul is never instantaneous; it may last centuries, perhaps; for nature never proceeds by jumps and starts, and the astral soul being formed of elements, the law of evolution must bide its time. Then begins the fearful law of compensation, the Yin-youan of the Buddhists.

“This class of spirits are called the ‘terrestrial’ or ‘earthly elementary,’ in contradistinction to the other classes, as we have shown in the introductory chapter.

“In the East they are known as the ‘Brothers of the Shadow.’ Cunning, low, vindictive, and seeking to retaliate their sufferings upon humanity, they become, until final annihilation, vampires, [see Vampires below] ghouls, and prominent actors.

“These are the leading ‘stars’ on the great spiritual stage of materialization,’ [see Materialization below] which phenomena they perform with the help of the more intelligent of the genuine-born ‘elemental’ creatures, which hover around and welcome them with delight in their own spheres. Henry Kunrath, the great German kabalist, has on a plate of his rare work, Amphitheatri Sapientiae AEternae, representations of the four classes of these human ‘elementary spirits.’ Once past the threshold of the sanctuary of initiation, once that an adept has lifted the ‘Veil of Isis,’ the mysterious and jealous goddess, he has nothing to fear; but till then he is in constant danger.” –from “The earthly elementaries” in Citation: “The ‘Brothers of the Shadow'” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 1, page 319, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877) public domain [Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

See also the subheading “Piśācas” below.

Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly

“It will be readily understood that a man who is torn from physical life hurriedly while in full health and strength, whether by accident or suicide, finds himself upon the astral plane under conditions differing considerably from those which surround one who dies either from old age or from disease.

“In the latter case the hold of earthly desires upon the entity is more or less weakened, and probably the very grossest particles are already got rid of, so that the Kâmarûpa will most likely form itself on the sixth or fifth subdivision of [39] the Kâmaloka, or perhaps even higher; the principles have been gradually prepared for separation, and the shock is therefore not so great.

“In the case of the accidental death or suicide none of these preparations have taken place, and the withdrawal of the principles from their physical encasement has been very aptly compared to the tearing of the stone out of an unripe fruit; a great deal of the grossest kind of astral matter still clings around the personality, which is consequently held in the seventh or lowest subdivision of the Kâmaloka.

“This has already been described as anything but a pleasant abiding-place, yet it is by no means the same for all those who are compelled for a time to inhabit it. Those victims of sudden death whose earth-lives have been pure and noble have no affinity for this plane, and the time of their sojourn upon it is passed, to quote from an early Letter on this subject, either ‘in happy ignorance and full oblivion, or in a state of quiet slumber, a sleep full of rosy dreams’.

“But on the other hand, if their earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, they will, like the suicides, be conscious to the fullest extent in this undesirable region; and they are liable to develop into terribly evil entities.

“Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.

“Quoting again from the same letter:—’These are the Pisâchas the incubi and succubæ of mediæval writers—demons of thirst and gluttony, of lust and avarice, of intensified craft, wickedness and cruelty, provoking their victims to horrible crimes, and revelling in their commission’ [40].

“From this class and the last are drawn the tempters—the devils of ecclesiastical literature; but their power fails utterly before purity of mind and purpose; they can do nothing with a man unless he has first encouraged in himself the vices into which they seek to draw him.

“One whose psychic sight has been opened will often see crowds of these unfortunate creatures hanging round butchers’ shops, public-houses, or other even more disreputable places—wherever the gross influences in which they delight are to be found, and where they encounter men and women still in the flesh who are like-minded with themselves.

“For such an entity as one of these to meet with a medium with whom he is in affinity is indeed a terrible misfortune; not only does it enable him to prolong enormously his dreadful life in Kâmaloka but it renews for perhaps an indefinite period his power to generate evil Karma, and so prepare for himself a future incarnation of the most degraded character, besides running the risk of losing a large portion or even the whole of the lower Manas.

“On this lowest level of the astral plane he must stay at least as long as his earthly life would have lasted if it had not been prematurely cut short; and if he is fortunate enough not to meet with a sensitive through whom his passions can be vicariously gratified, the unfulfilled desires will gradually burn themselves out, and the suffering caused in the process will probably go far towards working off the evil Karma of the past life.

“The position of the suicide is further complicated by the fact that his rash act has enormously diminished the power of the higher Ego to withdraw its lower portion into itself, and therefore has exposed him to manifold and great additional dangers:

  • but it must be remembered that the guilt of suicide differs considerably according to its circumstances, from the morally blameless act of Seneca or Socrates [41]
  • through all degrees
  • down to the heinous crime of the wretch who takes his own life in order to escape from the entanglements into which his villainy has brought him,
  • and of course the position after death varies accordingly. [bullets are mine. –Alice]

“It should be noted that this class, as well as

  • the shades [aka ghosts, spooks, kama rupa –Alice]
  • and the vitalized shells [see below –Alice], are all what may be called minor vampires; that is to say, whenever they have the opportunity they prolong their existence by draining away the vitality from human beings whom they find themselves able to influence. [bullets are mine. –Alice]

“This is why both medium and sitters are often so weak and exhausted after a physical séance. A student of occultism is taught how to guard himself from their attempts, but without that knowledge it is difficult for one who puts himself in their way to avoid being more or less laid under contribution by them.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 Search the term: 7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death

SHADES, AKA GHOSTS, SPOOKS, OR KAMA RUPAS

When people die, their astral forms go to a place called Kamaloka:

Kamaloka is a semi-material plane, subjective and invisible to humans, where disembodied ‘personalities’, the astral forms, called Kama-rupa remain until they fade out from it by the complete exhaustion of the effects of the mental impulses that created these eidolons of human and animal passions and desires. It is associated with Hades of ancient Greeks and the Amenti of the Egyptians, the land of Silent Shadows; a division of the first group of the Trailokya.” — from Link: “Kama,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kama … CC BY-SA 3.0

Materialization. Note that kamaloka (described above) is a semi-material place, and that its inhabitants, kama rupas (ghosts, spooks, described below) are also semi-material. Because of this, ghosts can have an effect on the physical or material plane of existence, under ideal conditions. This is the basis of the phenomenon known as materialization, where, for instance, a ghost may become visible to a person who is in physical form. Or, a person with psychic abilities may materialize and object, which slowly fades from view.

Kama Rupas.Metaphysically and in our esoteric philosophy [the Kama Rupa] is the subjective form created through the mental and physical desires and thoughts in connection with things of matter, by all sentient beings: a form which survives the death of its body.

[I think of the Kama Rupa as the ‘dark body’ in our Body of Light … the etheric net tangles or Soul wounding … termed by others karmic miasmic patterning, or morphogenetic field distortions, or samskaras.]

“After that death, three of the seven ‘principles’ — or, let us say, planes of the senses and consciousness on which the human instincts and ideation act in turn — viz.,

  • the body, its astral prototype and physical vitality, being of no further use, remain on earth;
  • the three higher principles, grouped into one, merge into a state of Devachan (q. v.), in which state the Higher Ego will remain until the hour for a new reincarnation arrives, and
  • the eidolon [shade, ghost, spook, astral form] of the ex-personality is left alone in its new abode.

“Here the pale copy [the ghost] of the man that was, vegetates for a period of time, the duration of which is variable according to the element of materiality which is left in it, and which is determined by the past life of the defunct. Bereft as it is of its higher mind, spirit and physical senses, if left alone to its own senseless devices, it will gradually fade out and disintegrate.

“But if forcibly drawn back into the terrestrial sphere, whether by the passionate desires and appeals of the surviving friends or by regular necromantic practices — one of the most pernicious of which is mediumship — the ‘spook’ may prevail for a period greatly exceeding the span of the natural life of its body.

“Once the Kama Rupa has learnt the way back to living human bodies, it becomes a vampire feeding on the vitality of those who are so anxious for its company. In India these Eidolons are called Pisachas, — and are much dreaded.” [I feel certain this last is a description of the kama rupa of a person who has lead a very depraved life, and not of the ghost of an ordinary human being. –Alice]

[The above is excerpted from H.P. Blavatsky’s Glossary. Added to The Key to Theosophy (1890 Second Edition). This would be public domain because it was published in 1890. From http://blavatskyarchives.com/constitutionofahumanbeing.htm … Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

Piśācas. [probably by this is meant the Elementary, described above]Piśācas like darkness and traditionally are depicted as haunting cremation grounds along with other monsters like bhutas [ghosts]  and vetālas [see below]. Piśācas have the power to assume different forms at will, and may also become invisible. They feed on human energies. Sometimes, they possess human beings and alter their thoughts, and the victims are afflicted with a variety of maladies and abnormalities like insanity. Certain mantras are supposed to cure such afflicted persons, and drive away the Piśāca which may be possessing that particular human being. In order to keep the Piśāca away, they are given their share of offerings during certain religious functions and festivals.” –from Link: Piśāca, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pishacha … CC BY-SA 3.0 [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

[The Vetala. “The vetala are defined as spirits inhabiting cadavers and charnel grounds. These corpses may be used as vehicles for movement (as they no longer decay while so inhabited); but a vetala may also leave the body at will.” –from Link: Vetala, Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vetala … CC BY-SA 3.0]

Charles W. Leadbeater on Mean Ghosts

According to Charles W. Leadbeater, there are different kinds of ghosts: churchyard ghosts, apparitions of the dying, haunted localities, and family ghosts. I feel the type of shade that might attempt dis-ensoulment of a living person is likely to be that which he describes under “Haunted Localities” …

“Apparitions at the spot where some crime was committed are usually thought-forms projected by the criminal, who, whether living or dead, but most especially when dead, is perpetually thinking over again and again the circumstances of his action; and since these thoughts are naturally specially vivid in his mind on the anniversary of the original crime, it is often only on that occasion that the artificial elementals [vivified thought-forms, which have a certain, temporary life of their own] he creates are strong enough to materialize themselves to ordinary sight—a fact which accounts for the periodicity of some manifestations of this class.

“Another point in reference to such phenomena is, that wherever any tremendous mental disturbance has taken place, wherever overwhelming terror, pain, sorrow, hatred, or indeed any kind of intense passion has been felt, an impression of so very marked a character has been made upon the astral light that a person with even the faintest glimmer of psychic faculty cannot but be deeply impressed by it, and it would need but a slight temporary increase of sensibility to enable him to visualize the entire scene—to see the event in all its detail apparently taking place before his eyes—and in such a case he would of course report that the place was haunted, and that he had seen a ghost. [This sort of vision has unrolled before my startled eyes on several occasions. –Alice]

“Indeed, people who are as yet unable to see psychically under any circumstances are frequently very unpleasantly impressed when visiting such places as we have mentioned; there are many, for example, who feel uncomfortable when passing the site of Tyburn Tree, or cannot stay in the Chamber of Horrors at Madame Tussaud’s, though they may not be in the least aware that their discomfort is due to the dreadful impressions in the astral light which surround places and objects redolent of horror and crime, and to the presence of the loathsome astral entities which always swarm about such centres.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: Phenomena

VITALIZED SHELLS

“This entity ought not, strictly speaking, to be classified under the head ‘human’ at all, since it is only its outer vesture, the passive, senseless shell, that was once an appanage of humanity; such life, intelligence, desire, and will as it may possess are those of the artificial-elemental animating it, and that, though in truth a creation of man’s evil thought is not itself human. It will therefore perhaps be better to deal with it more fully under its appropriate class among the artificial entities, as its nature and [73] genesis will be more readily comprehensible by the time that part of our subject is reached.

“Let it suffice here to mention that it is always a malevolent being – a true tempting demon, (6) whose evil influence is limited only by the extent of its power. Like the shade, it is frequently used to further the horrible purposes of the Voodoo and Obeah forms of magic. Some writers have spoken of it under the name ‘elementary,’ but as that title has at one time or another been used for almost every variety of post-mortem entity, it has become so vague and meaningless that it is perhaps better to avoid it.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … See the heading: 2. Dead, 6. The Vitalized Shell

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN PEOPLE LIVE THEIR LIVES WITHOUT RELATING TO THEIR SOULS?

There is a passage in Isis Unveiled under the misleading subheading “Swedenborgians on Soul-Death.” To my mind, this is a warning that dis-ensoulment that may take place because the people described live their lives without relating to their Souls.

I see this as a warning about a temporary state of putting Soul evolution on hold for the current lifetime, but far less severe than the instances described in the following section …

“… while the spiritualists and other adherents of Christianity have little if any perception of this fact of the possible death and obliteration of the human personality by the separation of the immortal part from the perishable, the Swedenborgians fully comprehend it. One of the most respected ministers of the New Church, the Rev. Chauncey Giles, D.D., of New York, recently elucidated the subject in a public discourse as follows:

“‘Physical death, or the death of the body, was a provision of the divine economy for the benefit of man, a provision by means of which he attained the higher ends of his being. But there is another death which is the interruption of the divine order and the destruction of every human element in man’s nature, and every possibility of human happiness. This is the spiritual death, which takes place before the dissolution of the body.

“”There may be a vast development of man’s natural mind without that development being accompanied by a particle of love of God, or of unselfish love of man.’

  • “When one falls into a love of self and love of the world, with its pleasures, losing the divine love of God and of the neighbor, he falls from life to death.
  • “The higher principles which constitute the essential elements of his humanity perish, and he lives only on the natural plane of his faculties.
  • “Physically he exists, spiritually he is dead. To all that pertain to the higher and the only enduring phase of existence he is as much dead as his body becomes dead to all the activities, delights, and sensations of the world when the spirit has left it. This spiritual death results from disobedience of the laws of spiritual life, which is followed by the same penalty as the disobedience of the laws of the natural life.
    • “But the spiritually dead have still their delights; they have their intellectual endowments and power, and intense activities.
    • “All the animal delights are theirs, and to multitudes of men and women these constitute the highest ideal of human happiness.
    • “The tireless pursuit of riches, of the amusements and entertainments of social life; the cultivation of graces of manner, of taste in dress, of social preferment, of scientific distinction, intoxicate and enrapture these dead-alive;

but, the eloquent preacher remarks, ‘these creatures, with all their graces, rich attire, and brilliant accomplishments, are dead in the eye of the Lord and the angels, and when measured by the only true and immutable standard have no more genuine life than skeletons whose flesh has turned to dust.’

“A high development of the intellectual faculties does not imply spiritual and true life. Many of our greatest scientists are but animate corpses — they have no spiritual sight because their spirits have left them.

“So we might go through all ages, examine all occupations, weigh all human attainments, and investigate all forms of society, and we would find these spiritually dead everywhere.” –from Citation: “Swedenborgians on Soul-Death” in “Isis Unveiled: A Master-key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology,” Vol. 1, page 317, by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1877) … http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/isis/iu-hp.htm public domain [Paragraphing and bullets are mine –Alice]

CAN PEOPLE WHO LIVE TRULY DEPRAVED LIVES BECOME VAMPIRES?

It seems there is a possibility that a person who has led a truly depraved life may revitalize his own dead body after death. I call this far-fetched, but here is the rationale, which relates as a half-way step into the twilight zone of the Elementary, which perpetrates acts of evil from the semi-material astral realm upon humans still in physical form …

“All readers of Theosophical literature are familiar with the idea that it is possible for a man to live a life so absolutely degraded and selfish, so utterly wicked and brutal, that the whole of his lower Manas may become entirely immeshed in Kâma [desire], and finally separated from its spiritual source in the higher Ego. [This would make his astral form like the kama rupa or ghost of the afterlife; and the earthly, physical form would act out this ghostliness, devoid of the higher principles. –Alice]

“Some students even seem to think that such an occurrence is quite a common one, and that we may meet scores of such ‘soulless men,’ as they have been called, in the street every day of our lives, but this, happily, is untrue.

“To attain the appalling preeminence in evil which thus involves the entire loss of a personality and the weakening of the developing individuality behind, a man must stifle every gleam of unselfishness or spirituality, and must have absolutely no redeeming point whatever; and when we remember how often, even in the worst of villains, there is to be found something not wholly bad, we shall realize that the abandoned personalities must always be a very small minority.

“Still, comparatively few though they be, they do exist, and it is from their ranks that the still rarer vampire is drawn. The lost entity would very soon after death find himself unable to stay in Kâmaloka [see below], and would be irresistibly drawn in full consciousness into ‘his own place,’ the mysterious eighth sphere [see below], there slowly to disintegrate after experiences best left undescribed.

“If, however, he perishes by suicide or sudden death, he may under certain circumstances, especially if he knows something of black magic, hold himself back from that awful fate by a death in life scarcely less awful—the ghastly existence [43] of the vampire. Since the eighth sphere cannot claim him until after the death of the body, he preserves it in a kind of cataleptic trance by the horrible expedient of the transfusion into it of blood drawn from other human beings by his semi-materialized Kâmarûpa, and thus postpones his final destiny by the commission of wholesale murder.” –from Citation: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 April 2017, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: 8. The Vampire and Werewolf [Paragraphing is mine –Alice]

Note that the Kâmarûpa (mentioned above) is semi-materialized, and that the Kamaloka (mentioned above) is a semi-material plane. In everyday parlance, the Kâmarûpa is termed a ‘ghost’. This semi-material quality may explain why so many people who are otherwise not clair may experience a vision of a ghost, either of a departed person dear to them, or of a stranger in a graveyard.

Is the ‘Eighth Sphere’ the Fourth Density Negative Planet of “The Law of One”? Is This the Lowest Level of Hell?

It is possible that the Eighth Sphere (mentioned above) may be comparable to a fourth density negative planet mentioned in “The Law of One: The Ra Material.” See …

Link: “The Eighth Sphere” in “Moon,” in Theosophy Wiki, http://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Moon#The_Eighth_Sphere … In Theosophy, the Eighth Sphere is apparently a dead end from which there is no return.

Along similar lines, note that “The Law of One: The Ra Material” speaks of the possibility of a small ‘harvest’ of Souls from Earth to a fourth density negative planet as the Ascension unfolds. See http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11 … sections 11.6 through 11.16

As I understand it, a fourth density negative planet is a hellworld planet with no people on it in physical form. The text describes the fate of Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin; these are people whom one might imagine to vie among the contenders for extreme ‘service-to-self’ category. Ra’s answers are interesting …

  • Adolf Hitler, he says, is undergoing a healing process in middle astral planes, which I take to be the Purgatory worlds of traditional theology. 
  • The other three were transferred to fourth density service-to-self planets (hellworld planets). Genghis Khan, Ra says, went to the Orion group; see section 11.15 for the work he is doing there. As to Taras Bulba and Rasputin, one transited to Cassiopeia, and the other to Southern Cross.

For more on Hellworlds, see …

Link: “Gravitational Sinkholes and Upliftments to Do with Experiencing the Astral Realms While in Form,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 18 March 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-74N ..

This vision may have to do with someone being drawn into such a hellworld …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 8 February 2016; published on 9 May 2016, revised on 11 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

CAN PEOPLE WHO HAVE LED DEPRAVED LIVES RE-INCARNATE AS SOULLESS BEINGS IN HUMAN FORM?

The Malevolent Walk-In

Here is one way described in the occult literature: Their kama rupa can seize upon the body of a baby, or that of a person weakened in one of the ways described at the beginning of this blog. In that way their slowly decaying kama rupa can obsess or possess a human form. 

I have not seen an explanation as to what becomes of the Soul that originally inhabited this body, but my own feeling is that the Soul may stay nearby for quite some time, in the event it may once more return to the body. It’s also possible that it may be called away, to another incarnation.

In the event the occupation is temporary, it is termed obsession. In the event it turns out to be permanent, it is termed possession, or the ‘walk-in’. Note that obsession/possession can be occasioned by non-human beings as well as human beings, and the intention may be either benevolent or, in the case in point, malevolent.

Annie Besant on the Reincarnated, Soulless Man: Is This What We Term the Antisocial Personality?

 In “The Seven Principles of Man” (1892) Annie Besant proposes a pretty scary thing: The reincarnation of a person who has lost his Higher Principles through acts of depravity in a prior lifetime. This person, as she describes it, is but a cunning animal in human form …

“There remains the third possibility for Kâma-Manas, [desire-mind] to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kâmic [desire] principle’.  

“It may break away from its source made one with Kâma [desire] instead of with the higher Manas [mind]. This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated.

“The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kâma that, in the struggle between the kâmic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former. The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may become, as it were, frayed thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka ‘silver cord’), snaps in two. Then, during earth-life, the Lower Quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the Higher Nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that Manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human [t]ruth, or love, or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless, compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

“The Kâma-Rûpa [desire body] of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils , too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself [a] garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated Kâma-Rûpic entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence it is lost. It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the Immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing.

“Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self.” –from Citation: “Manas in Activity,” in “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1892, presumed to be in the public domain because it was published more than 100 years ago. [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

CONCLUSION

I have since developed the idea of Soulless men through timeline theory, which offers a way to maintain the notion of the Eternal Soul in the face of the consummately evil lives of a handful of predatorial people who have, from time to time, ransacked their way through their lives on planet Earth.

People sometimes ask how they may have faith in God despite the evils of life on Earth; and these men are a large part of that evil suffered by humankind. Is there hope for those whose Souls cannot, through utter revulsion, enter their physical forms during a consummately evil incarnation? In this blog I propose an affirmative answer to this age-old question …

Link: “Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky,” with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

[Paragraphing and bulleting in the above texts are often mine. –Alice]

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, depravity, reincarnation, afterlife, astral plane, kama loka, kama rupa, ghosts, vampires, vitalized shells, nature spirits, pisacas, Charles Leadbeater, Theosophy, suicide, sudden death, Madame Blavatsky, Brothers of the Shadow, the elementary, insanity, white magic, spiritual adepts, elementals, soul evolution, soul devolution, sorcerers, drug use, alcoholism, Swedenborgians, obsession, possession, walk-ins, posttraumatic stress disorder, fright, grief, despair, soul wounding, dark body, light body, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personality, vampires, lust, excessive sensuality, delirium tremens, dementia, syphilis, cruelty, Adolf Hitler, silver cord, silver thread, vampires, twilight zone, unmani,

Timelines and Dimensions 2 . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 12 February 2017; revised on 9 February 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences
      • I Thought I Could Fly
      • My Beautiful Blue Bicycle
      • The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon
    • Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation
    • The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers
    • Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer
    • Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness
    • Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals
    • The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace
    • How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers
    • A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation
      • PRAYER FOR THE ASCENDED MASTERS, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras
    • Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams
    • How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
      • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is the second in a three-part video series on timelines and dimensions. A Summary follows the video. After that are the photos that are at the end of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences

A little bit more on Soul wounding timelines and dimensions. This has to do with your current lifetime … my current lifetime … right? So I have an Awareness timeline and dimension that keeps shifting and changing into other Awareness timelines and to other dimensions. And I am unaware of this, but it is happening through grace. Grace is transporting me, or skipping me about amongst the various timelines and dimensions, as I go along.

Every time I call on my celestial Ascension team, a Shift is occurring in my timeline and in my dimensions. But, to my limited human Awareness, it seems like I am going along on just one timeline, right? And in that timeline, there will be instances of Soul wounding, often accreting, one upon the other, along a similar theme.

So for instance, let me shareI was born with an ever-so-slight insufficiency, or imbalance, of prana in the left side of my body. In my lifetime, in my early childhood, there were instances of Soul wounding and also physical wounding that contributed to that. I recall three such instances.

I Thought I Could Fly. I have mentioned the first before: When I was very young, I thought I could fly. Why can I not fly, I would think. I could remember flying. So when I was very young … in first grade … I tried jumping down from the roof of our house, onto the concrete kitchen porch, and I hurt my left ankle, and the inside middle of the sole of my left foot. I was limping to school for a long time, after that, because of this injury to the left side of my body.

My Beautiful Blue Bicycle. Soon after that, I got a beautiful blue bicycle for Christmas. It was my pride and joy. The problem was, I did not know how to ride it. I practiced and practiced, and fell down a lot. We had a gravel driveway; that was what I had to ride on. 

I had a childhood friend who was six months older than I. He was an incredible, grown-up person in my mind. He was about seven years of age. He knew how to ride a bicycle! What can say? He just knew things.

For a while, he would ride my bicycle up and down our long, country driveway. And he would let me ride on the bumper seat on the back wheel. He would show off: He would go very fast, by my lights. And so, he would be whizzing down the driveway … It was the only air conditioning we would have on the hot summer days. We would be whizzing, and the wind would be going past, and whipping past our hair. It was like an amusement ride! [laughs]

So I was riding one day, on the ‘bumper seat’ … the back wheel, which had a place to tie things on, so it was like a place to sit. And my left foot got tangled in the spokes of the rear wheel of the bicycle. I fell off, and it badly torqued my leg. So there I was, limping again. That is the second instance, along the same theme: This has to do with relaxing, and repairing the body, and so forth, on the left side … to do with the left-side prana, the ida, in kundalini terms.

The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon. The third thing happened when I was about 13 years old. The family had gone to our favorite beach, Fairhaven, for a beautiful summer day …

Map: Fairhaven. showing Herring Bay on the right, and a tidal estuary on the left, with only a thin strip of land in between the two bodies of water … https://www.google.com/maps/place/Fairhaven,+MD+20779/@38.7488301,-76.5581701,421m/data=!3m1!1e3!4m5!3m4!1s0x89b78f28d9bbdff5:0xdee5379890d06685!8m2!3d38.7442841!4d-76.5577354 ..

And we came back home. We young siblings … my brother, my three sisters, and I were grumpy and tired and wanted to go to bed. We arrived back home after dark in the family’s old station wagon; a very old station wagon with some problems. One problem was that the parking brake did not always stay in ‘Park’.

The turnaround … the circular turnaround at the end of the driveway and next to the house where we lived … was on a slight slope. And there was another car parked at the top of the hill; that was our ‘normal’ car.

And so, we parked on a slope like this [indicates by hand level a slope of about 45 degrees]. And everybody piled out of the car. Some of us started to run into the house. And the parking brake slipped.

My father was behind the car, with my youngest sister, getting thing out of the car. My youngest sister was only 2 years old at that time; she was a toddler. My mother and I were on the right-hand side of the car, the passenger side. And the car started moving back down the hill. The motor was not going, but the force of gravity, and the heavy metal of the car were something to consider.

My father had extraordinarily fast reflexes; incredibly fast reflexes. Just in time, he grabbed my young sister out of the path of the moving car, which quickly gained acceleration; grabbed her up, over the top of the car, and saved her life.

My mother had really slow reflexes compared to my father … probably she had what most would consider ‘normal’ reflexes. My reflexes were in the middle, half-way between the two, and much faster than most people’s. So I inherited about half of my father’s gift.

The front seat car door, on my side of the car, the passenger side, was open; and I tried to dive into the car and grab the parking brake lever to the right of the driver’s seat, and pull it back up. But the open, right-hand car door hit me, and I fell under the car, The drag of the rapidly accelerating right front tire dragged me downward along the gravel drive for a moment, rolling me over under the car from a face-up to a face-down position. Then the moving right front tire rolled over the backs of my legs, leaving me lying on the driveway, as the car continued on down past the bottom of the turnaround.

My left leg was the first leg that had been rolled over by the car wheel, and it was dragged along by the car for a while, resulting in injury and scarring to the left quadriceps muscle. So there was a third injury to my left side, all within the space of the growing-up time.

And that is normal: It is normal for Soul wounding on one side, with which you are born … say, a pranic insufficiency on the left side … to attract to itself, in this dimension, numerous incidents that further the Soul wounding.

We are born with Soul wounding preserved on the astral plane and later on the mental plane, as we rest and recuperate in the fourth dimension between incarnations; and the process of Soul wounding or Soul healing begins again in each new physical incarnation.

Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation

The above was just a physical example, but there are also astral or emotional snags that are embedded in our electromagnetic fields, and in our etheric nets … insufficiencies of the Light … that are carried through incarnations, because of the density of this third dimension, which results in this kind of Soul wounding.

This is not to say that, because we have Soul wounding, we are inferior in any way to anyone else. In fact, a lot of Soul wounding is often characteristic of the Lightworkers, who have been on Earth for a really long time, and accumulated a lot of dings and scratches in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric bodies’).

All this is in the process of healing right now, as you all know. The Light is coming in and fixing all of this because, in these times of the Great Awakening, it is impossible for these dings and nicks and scratches to exist anymore.

The axiatonal lines are flooded with Light, and the etheric net plumps up and is fixed, little by little.

Then the Light flows from the etheric net into the physical form, and all that is fixed as well. So this is something to look forward to this year, during 2017.

[The above section in blue font has been added to this anthology: Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..]

. . . . .

The Long Age of Darkness and Its Effect on Lightworkers

Meantime, I will try to explain why all this happened during the long Age of Darkness …

The more incarnations we experience in this dimension, the more we have trouble with the etheric net.

So the Lightworkers who volunteered first are the ones with the most Soul wounding.

In their Awareness, they are concentrating on the Light. Not on the Darkness. That is the definition of their Soul occupation through this long siege of the Dark.

Old Lightworker Syndrome: Healing the Healer

Now the Great Awakening has occurred, and it is time for the Lightworkers to see the nicks and dents and scratches in their etheric nets. They need to allow those to be fixed.

They are no longer the leaders of humankind. Instead, the Light itself is leading humans into the greater Awareness of themselves. Each person on Earth has his or her own Ascension team, here to help us with that.

We, the Lightworkers, need to give people the liberty to find the Divine help that is there for them. We need to step back, now, as Lightworkers. We need to be retired. We need to have a new Soul mission.

There are those of our friends ‘in high places’ who are waiting for us to wake up to this. There’s a welcome committee beyond compare awaiting our return to that which we are; the return of our Awareness to the greatness that we are. But we need to detach ourselves from this scene here on Earth, in order to do that.

The Source of all that is … before creation …. that we are. Before creation, we create, through aligning with God’s heart and mind and will. We are that. We create this.  We need not create the Dark any more.

Soul Wounding and the Long Age of Darkness

So now, back to the topic of Soul wounding and the long Age of Darkness. We have this beautiful, shining etheric net, and it expresses our optimum timeline and dimension. It is that which the Lightworkers have been concentrating on as being who they are.

This has gotten gnarled up, and mixed up with personality. Until we reach beyond personality, until at least our celestial Ascension team, and from there possibly to the Divine itself, we will be stuck down here, with this one, theoretically ‘close to perfection’ dimension and timeline, where we are Lightworkers.

But within that are all of the encapsulated electromagnetic field anomalies that represent our Soul wounding … our nicks and dents and scratches. These must also be resolved to the Light.

Afterlife Audiovisual Clips: Ghosts or Fractals

When we experience an interval between incarnations … an interval of Soul learning with our celestial Ascension teams’ help … the electromagnetic anomalies which represent our Soul wounding as short, repeating audiovisual clips of Soul wounding experiences (I have spoken of these before) whose intense emotions cannot be resolved right now, experience that interval as separate expressions of life in the Hellworlds or Purgatory worlds, or in Limbo.

We here on Earth who are in physical form call those ghosts or fractals.  We here on Earth in physical form sometimes see the ‘ghosts’, or encapsulated Soul wounding audiovisual clips of  of people who have passed on, over and over again.

Hauntings by ghosts have to do with very intense emotions felt during Soul wounding, that cannot be resolved yet. For instance, I saw a movie once about plantation life. A young child tried to evade being killed by the people in charge of the place, by climbing up into a chimney. The owner of the place knew the child was hiding there, and set a fire in the chimney to end the child’s life. That AV clip repeated over and over again in that mansion, because of the intensity of emotion that took place there.

A highly injurious occurrence had happened, both for the person who set the fire, and for the child who died. It just could not be resolved. So there was a fractal of both Souls, after the people involved passed on, that stayed in the hellworlds and projected that audiovisual clip image into the physical world for a long, long time.

Now if this were a true, rather than a fictional instance, those Souls … both the Soul of the murderer and that of the child who was killed … would need to be in the heavenworlds, learning from their celestial Ascension teams, for many, many long years … maybe a thousand years, in the normal course of things.

Then at the end of that time, the electromagnetic field anomalies representing their Soul wounding would be reinstituted in their etheric nets which create their physical bodies in their new incarnation. So, these anomalies would still be needing to be cleared.

The Mechanism of Karma, and Transformation of AV Clips Through Grace

As I understand it, that is how that mechanism of karma works. You can find out a lot more about the workings of karma and the karmic law from the studies of the School of Theosophy and from the Buddhist teachings. It is a very interesting study … I have been studying up on it.

But right now, in the time of the Shift, understanding of the mechanism of karma is not as important as it used to be, because all karma is unraveling and dissolving. It is a transformational experience now. It is the experience of Divine grace solely … Actually, it always was that, but now we have the grace to understand what is going on.

So we have these little ghostly images that are like space junk in our energy fields right now, and they need to be cleared. If we descend into those experiences, we experience something like the catatonic state described in the time travel movie “Dimensions” …

Movie: “Dimensions,” 2011, starring Henry Lloyd-Hughes, Camilla Rutherford, and Patrick Godfrey … http://dimensionsthemovie.com/ ..

We can experience that audiovisual clip. If we do this from the space of our heart’s energy, the center of our electromagnetic field, and link that powerhouse of energy with the audiovisual clip, what happens is a sudden burst of Light in which the encapsulating boundaries of the Soul wounding AV clip are dissolved.

The whole scene plays out. We can hear and see everything that happened. It plays out in our minds and resolves to love. In EMF terms, it merges with the energy flow of our electromagnetic field, which is a pretty cool experience.

So then, hypothesizing that, once we pass on again, and we are getting our Soul learning in the heavenworlds, down in the hellworlds or the purgatory worlds, that particular scene will not be playing out again, and could not be projected into the 3D reality so as to adversely affect the people still in carnate form there.

How the Karma of the Ascended Masters Affects Their Followers

Now, I have talked quite a bit about the Ascended Masters, and how all of this about Soul wounding and so forth affects their followers right now. I would just like to conjoin, or sub in, this topic with the topic that I have been discussing today.

As I understand it, the Ascended Masters are Lightworkers who have concentrated very thoroughly on the Light.

In the Age of Darkness, when we had not the consolidated help of our Ascension teams, or a direct link to the Incoming Light, which is represented in the physical plane … in the third dimension … by the way that the Universe has turned and changed, so that we can absorb the Light of the Central Sun.

During this, the new Age of Light that began in 2012, when we speak of the Light coming in, in the physical realm, this is only a symbol, a physical way of saying what is happening in all 12 formed dimensions, and in the remaining 60 dimensions beyond form, in all this great Multiverse.

To get back to the topic, the Ascended Masters were like Lightworkers super, mega Lightworkers, and their Light was very bright. They concentrated solely on the Light of God and so forth, and consequently had many followers who were trying their best to remember who they really were, in terms of Light and love and joy.

But the very fact that the Ascended Masters were in carnate form, here in the third dimension, made it impossible for them not to have Darkness in their noncarnate aspect … in their etheric nets, for instance.

There was a very GREAT light, and there were very few incapsulated instances of Soul wounding. But those that were there, were exceedingly Dark, because they had to counterbalance the Light, here in this dimension and in the fourth dimension.

So after these Ascended Masters passed on, the atypical, opposing portion of them, the oppositional force of Darkness, very dense and deep Darkness of Soul wounding that was encapsulated in their etheric nets, descended into the hellworlds.

During this Shift, the oppositional forces of Darkness of the Ascended asters played out as instances of extremely severe Soul wounding amongst the followers of those Ascended masters, unless they concentrate solely on the heavenworld existence of the major portion of the Soul field of these great beings.

In the various religions, we have been seeing iterative instances of the same kind of Soul wounding, expressing themselves, as the followers who are attracted to a particular religion or philosophy will have in common certain Soul wounding aspects that relate to the deep Darkness encapsulated in their Ascended Masters.

A Way to Help the Ascended Masters Attain Liberation

So these have been popping! They may lead to acting out, or it could just be that, in a particular religion, there have been flareups of recurring, vivid waking dreams in the followers. This represents this tiny pinpoint of extremely intense ‘Dark Light’ (antimatter Light?!) expressing hatred or fear, and so on, that was embedded in the etheric net of their Ascended Master when he passed on.

So the thing to do is, not to concentrate on that, unless through the aspect of the heart.

We … our own hearts … can transform that, if we say to the vision of that deep Darkness that comes up (even though it be from the Ascended Master) … we say to that vision of inchoate Darkness …

. . . . .

PRAYER FOR THE ASCENDED MASTERS
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!
May you be blessed with unconditional love!

. . . .

And in that way, we help the Ascended Masters attain liberation.

They have been having a very tough time of it, because their Soul wounding, no matter how small, has gotten glommed up with the Soul wounding of all their followers. The more followers they have, the worse off they have been until now. This is finally resolving in the Light, thank God!

On Attending Group Get-Togethers Without Falling into Ego or Personality by Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras

So in the meantime, whether you participate in a group or not … This is what I do: I go to groups, I enjoy the presence of other people, but I do my best not to get involved with their personalities.

I do not want to descend, in my Awareness, below the veil of personality and ego, I need to be higher. I need to be, at least, in the causal realm, where we can see all the ramifications of the playings out of the threads of Darkness, and the dimensions and the timelines. You know?

Staying Safe in the Physical World: Placing the Awareness in the Transpersonal Chakras and ‘Asking Up’ to our Ascension Teams

And if we keep our Awareness up there … at least as high as the eighth chakra above the head, or higher … then all we need to do is ask. We ask.

If we want to know if it is safe to go to a certain place, say a certain park, or a certain part of town, or we want to know whether it is safe to take a particular airline trip or go to a particular event … all we have to do is ask. And we are taken by our Ascension team, to that place and that time, in no time … without any lapse of time.

Time is not an aspect of what will occur in terms of knowing. So, immediately, we will know. We will know if it is safe or not safe. And that is an important thing in this time, because we want to stay in physical form through this process of awakening.

How Best to Follow Our Hearts and Achieve Our Soul Missions

So that is one aspect: Staying safe. But another aspect is: How can I best follow my heart? How can I best achieve my Soul mission during this time? And those are questions that can be asked of our Ascension teams as well. We can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR HEART
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So that I may best follow my heart!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

Ask that, and just like that it is done! Or, we can say …

. . . . .

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO FOLLOW OUR SOUL MISSION
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
12 February 2017

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions
So I can best follow my Soul mission!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

 Ask that, and just like that it’s done! This is the Hathor way.

PHOTOS BY ALICE

dsc03305

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Gaia 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03311

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Keys to the Codes 2” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

dsc03308

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blossoming of Humankind 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 February 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

For more information see … LInk: “Compendium: Timelines and Multitemporality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-byd ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascended Masters, Lightworkers, activations of light, timelines, dimensions, Soul wounding, grouping, religions, gloms, ghosts, personality, ego, etheric net, Soul clearing, afterlife, heavenworlds, hellworlds, purgatory, third dimension, fourth dimension, transformation, karma, incoming light, aligning with God, axiatonal lines, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, celestial ascension team, grace, myths, Hathors, safety, protection, follow my heart, Soul mission, unconditional love, multiverse, Awareness timeline, stories by Alice, audiovisual clips, vivid waking dreams, acting out, etheric body, old lightworker syndrome, prayers, prayers by Alice, photos by Alice, my favorites, 2u3d,

The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO
    • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • The Sea of Our Thoughts
      • Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us
      2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
    • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Bad Diet and Martians
    • A Vision of the Army of the Night
      • ‘Vampires’ of the Night
    • The Takeaway
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the large intestine and the Army of the Night. After the video is a lightly edited Transcription, and after that, an Outline of the video …

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………
TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO

On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an unusual topic for you today, to do with the lower intestine … the ‘bowel’, as they say. This is so ‘out there’! I logged onto it, oh, maybe a year ago, and I just could not put it out there, on the internet, because it was just too much for me.

But now I have a better framework to hold it in, that makes more sense, I feel, to everybody, including healers. I have some trouble figuring out how to approach this topic, because … while it is a naturopathic topic, and it was well known in the days of my grandparents … it has gone by the wayside because of the advent of traditional medicine.

These days, I believe, are the times when some of the old remedies are coming back. For instance, you can see them in the drug stores now … the old-time remedies that worked really well and were not very expensive, and had simple ingredients in them.

I have been re-reading a book that is a favorite of mine, called “Become Younger,” by a gentleman named Norman Walker …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

The book talks about the very important steps we can take, to become younger by eating foods that are raw and vital … as raw as possible, like raw fruit juices, or raw vegetable juices, or raw vegetables or nuts … that kind of thing,

And it talks about the importance of using some method to clear out the bowels, like, for instance, a water and vinegar enema. He waits until the very end of the book to talk about that, because it is not a topic that most people enjoy.

In years past, I tried this method, and I found that it really does immediately make the lymph system clear up, and the taste that comes from the salivary glands … the taste in your mouth, even … everything becomes very light and clear.

So there is something to this theory. This gentleman lived a long time; he lived a very energetic life; and he was in tip-top health all that time, as far as I know.

So anyway, that is the beginning: That it is very important, what we take into our bodies as food, and it is very important to clear out the bowels once in a while … I suggest once a week, or once a month … for perfect health, and for longevity.

It allows the body to regenerate tissue much more quickly, and to heal tissue that is not completely healthy. So I would suggest that, the minute that we feel the onset of any kind of cold or flu, or any kind of physical pain … anything like that … especially as we get older. When younger, it is not that important, because our thymus is working really well, and all the tissues regenerate really fast. The metabolism is moving faster, and so forth. It is much easier to heal, when young.

So that is the beginning of the talk that I am about to give: That it has been known, in many ages past, that especially what we eat … if we eat foods that are raw and vital … full of vital energy … then that brings energy into the system. And that, if we use a water enema, or in some cases, low colononics, if that is available and trustworthy … low colonics being administered by a professional, and more thorough than the water enema. (I suggest reading up on the pros and cons of low colonics before deciding whether to use this technique.)

Then what happens is that foods clear through the body very fast, and that the very great load of energy that we spend on getting alimentation into the body, and getting it out again, is minimized and optimized.

So that is the first thing: My plug for vital foods and water enemas.

The Sea of Our Thoughts

Now the second thing has to do with various theories that I have. Recently I took up water enemas again, with a little vinegar added …  about two tablespoons. I used them in hopes that it would help to deal with the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which becomes very unruly on Friday and Saturday nights in a large city.

If you have read Arthur Powell’s books …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… which are classics of occult literature and explanations of the School of Theosophy point of view … then you will get the notion, the understanding, of what is really happening in the large cities on the weekends.

Arthur Powell describes, for instance, when a ‘man’ walks down a city street …

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women
Soundtrack and Words

 

They used to say ‘man’ in those days [at the turn of the last century]; they never said ‘woman’ … [laughs] … I talked to my mother about it; I said: Mom, why do they always say ‘man’? Why don’t they say ‘woman’ half the time?

And she said: Oh my goodness! They mean nothing by it. This is merely a literary convention!

My mother was very in favor of empowering women, so I guess she knew what she was talking about! I took it that it doesn’t mean much; and I hope you will too.

. . . . .

… Anyway, to get back to the School of Theosophy literature: Arthur Powell, in a classic passage, described how, when a man walks down a city street, he is followed by a train or entourage of thought forms … thought forms that were in his own mind. It is like the tail of a comet walking along. And people who get too close … as they say in martial arts, within the ma of another person …

Link: “Ma (negative space),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_(negative_space) ..

… are immersed in the comet tail … or rather, ‘tails’, because you have the gut brain and the mental mind … the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … so the man has, in effect, two ‘tails’ trailing behind him. And if you get too close to him, then you will be immersed in his thought forms, and affected by them.

At the same time, this man, whom I envision as walking down the city street, walks past, say, a bar or a brothel. And all around this brothel .. stretching far out into the street … are thought forms of the kind that Arthur Powell calls ‘depraved’.

In today’s society, in the United States, you may not cotton to this idea that some thought forms are ‘depraved’. For instance, young children these days, when they go to the movies, or look at their laptop or handheld games, have no choice but to view and assimilate violent and what I would call ‘depraved’ thought forms.

There are no choices, in the mass media today, for education of young children, other than depraved thought forms.

Now you may say this notion of ‘depravity’ is old-fashioned; but I think that there is something to it. There is something to Soul learning and Soul evolution that has been lost right now, and is just about to come back again.

So now, to get back to Arthur Powell’s description of this man walking down the street: Suddenly he goes past a bar or brothel. And all around him, suddenly, is this sea of depraved thought forms, right?

His mental mind … his Higher Mental Body .. and his gut brain … his Lower Mental Body … are both immersed in this sea of thought forms.

In truth there is also the sea of thought forms of the superconscious mind, above the head, which holds the karmic metaprogram of the person’s lifetime. This trails an ‘uber-comet’ of ruling thought forms that influence the subtle body known as the ‘causal body’.

Few people are conscious of their superconscious minds, however, and as a consequence, the neutral observer will, more often than not, find a person ruled by their incarnating karmic metaprogram all their life long, without a thought to their right to change from metaprogram to metaprogram.

It is the sea of superconscious thought forms that determines what people one will meet and tarry with, in a lifetime. More on this a little later, at the next mention of ‘causal body’.

The subtle bodies of the human being are not solid like the physical body. They do not have same ability that the physical body does, for example, to resist physical germs.

For the physical body, when a germ comes along, it has to enter the body either through one of the orifices … such as the nose or the mouth or the rectum, or the vagina in a woman, or the tip of the penis in a man … or the ears (but the ears are sealed off, with any luck, unless the ear drum is punctured). Also the tear ducts are a way that things could enter into the body.

These orifices allow foreign organisms or germs to get into the body … as do cuts, abrasions … places in the skin, where the skin is broken … because the skin is the barrier to this kind of thing.

In the physical body … as opposed to the subtle bodies … there are less opportunities for things to get in. Take, for example, a leech. You go into a river in the Amazon; there are a lot of leeches in there. And a leech adheres to your skin, and pierces the protective barrier of the skin, and is able to mingle its bodily fluids with your blood.

That is an attack on the integrity of your physical body. But it is very rare, unless you they walk into that river where the leeches are, and that happens.

Or, if you are in a swamp, and there are mosquitoes in the swamp, the mosquitoes may come and pierce the armor of your skin; in this way they are able to intermingle their own bodily fluids with your blood … which is how people catch a lot of diseases.

So these possibilities exist for the physical body; but, in general, we are quite fortunate in that the physical body has more of a shield of protection … known as the skin … against foreign organisms than do the subtle bodies.

For the subtle bodies, here is the situation …

Here is the man: He is walking past the bar or the brothel. And his aura … his subtle bodies … not so much the etheric net, but his astral body, his Lower and Higher Mental Bodies, and his causal body, I believe: All four will be affected by the environment of thought forms … especially emotional thought forms … in that place of depravity.

The astral body and the Lower Mental Body will be affected by the unconscious thought forms there. The Higher Mental Body, and to some extent the astral body, will be affected by the higher mental thought forms there. And the causal body will be affected by the superconscious thought forms there.

Thus all three personal thought form comet tails, in the mini-noosphere of the passer-by … in his personal Sea of Thoughts … will become entwined and entangled in the comet tails of the people in the building, and in wandering, left-behind thought forms of people who have been there in times past, or will be in times future.

So what will happen then, is this: Unless he is prepared and aware; unless he is pursuing the path of enlightenment, unless he has a very neutral mind and is nonreactive, then when he encounters these thought forms he will be impelled to action, perhaps of a baser sort. He might walk in for a drink of liquor. He might walk into a brothel, and hope to obtain services there. Without even thinking about it, he might make these moves, because of the sea of thought forms that has commingled with the thoughts in his own mind, and in his gut brain.

So, in the subtle bodies, there is not that shield of protection against intrusion of foreign organisms that shield the skin provides in the physical body …

  • unless Awareness is placed on the heart, so that the electromagnetic field (the ‘Body of Light’) of the human being is ramped up; then there is a shield of protection.
  • Or unless the person is aligning their hara line (the center line of their central vertical power current) directly with God … all the time … so that their mind, their heart, and their will are always aligned with the Divine … the highest … and the core of Earth.

Those visualizations create the shield against the polarities of Earth … and especially against the dangers inherent in our encounters with the depraved thought forms referred to by Arthur Powell.

Such a man, who has placed his Awareness in his heart, or on God … on God in him … will walk past such thought forms without any concern whatsoever. Those visualizations are our shield of protection for the subtle bodies.

The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us. On to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. This is a topic that I wrote about many years ago, because it upset me at that time, and I was trying to get a handle on it and resolve the concern I felt about it. It is, as you might imagine, the cloud of thoughts around a particular place of business … only, the place of business is the Planet Earth … our ‘Blue Boat Home’, as they say in the beautiful song by that name

Video: “Peter Mayer’s Blue Boat Home,” by JD Stillwater, 7 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhsXl1_rEwI ..

Around Planet Earth is a cloud of thought forms that varies, depending on a number of things. In the largest sense, the changing nature of this cloud depends upon the ever-changing electromagnetic field of Earth … which some say is shaped like a predictable torus … a little like an energy ‘Washington apple’ without a core. But I say that this torus dances with the love notes of our Sun and our solar system. It dances to the melody of the Sun.

And so, it is not shaped like a Washington apple with no core. No. It is as fluent, and as expressive of change and emotion and thought as are the Northern Lights in the skies of the Arctic skies.

Our own human energy fields dance in the same way as the Earth’s energy field dances to the tune of our Sun … We dance and shimmer and shimmy and exult in the life-giving blessing of our Sun.

And our Sun, in turn, dances to the blessing of many Sun systems; through these, on to the Great Central Sun. And the Great Central Sun is the physical expression of the creative force of this Universe.

Now there are other Universes, for God is infinite. But let us just leave it at that point, for the moment.

2. Earth’s Noosphere (the Thought Cloud of Earth). All right: Back down to the Earth level. Here we have the sum of all the human electromagnetic fields, and all the other energy fields on Earth, expressing itself around our Planet … in conjunction with messages from the Sun.

In the broad sense, we have the solar winds and the solar flares, which have a great effect upon the electromagnetic field of Earth … and upon what you might call the ‘thought cloud of Earth’ … the noosphere. And the noosphere can be broken down into various sorts of emotional thought forms (I say ’emotional’ because a thought form comprises both a thought and an emotion … both manas (a thought) and kama (a desire or wish), as they say in the School of Theosophy.

First of all, there are the higher mental thoughts, to do with the sentient beings on Earth, such as humans … but not just humans; also, for instance, elephants, dolphins, and whales … and on the astral plane, many other intelligent beings, such as devas, nature spirits, jinn, and other astral beings. 

Then we have the subconscious thought forms. In humans, the subconscious thought forms are divided into two sorts; one are those thought forms that float freely, and disperse. And the other are repressed thought forms, from the subconscious mind, which are encapsulated, and unable to leave the physical body or its near vicinity.

It is these latter that remain, as ghostly shadow plays of the astral realm, haunting the dreams of embodied humans, long after our loved ones have passed on. This has to do with the thick, encapsulating layers of emotions of repression, that wear down more slowly, after death, than do the unentangled portions of astral bodies. Thus, long after we pass on, our subconscious ‘tangles’ manifest as audiovisual skits in Earth’s noosphere … as ‘ghosts’ of our former selves.

Then we have unconscious thought forms; these are the deep ‘seed’ of the reality play for humans. And it is the unconscious thought forms of humans that I would like to address right now.

3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School. On Earth, in the noosphere, we have a class of thought forms that I call the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Others have termed it the ‘collective unconscious’.

There is a cycle of rising and falling of the unconscious thought cloud of the world that has to do with the habits of human beings. In the large cities, because most people work, these habits have to do with the workaday world … and also to do with the schedule of schoolchildren letting off school.

So, for instance, for schoolchildren, at about 2 or 3 o’clock in the afternoon, the younger children get off school. Very often, both parents are working, and the children are what is known as ‘latchkey’ children. So from 3 to about 5 o’clock or 6 o’clock in the afternoon, there is an upsurge of rambunctious schoolchild energy, untempered by adult supervision, in the large cities.

This is not always the case, but it is definitely the case in my area: That from 3 o’clock to 5 o’clock in the afternoon during the weekdays, it is important for the aware person to help the children to moderate and develop their Awareness of the unconscious and subconscious energies of the cities, so that they can ferry the boat of their unconscious minds across these unsupervised waters, during that 3-to-5 p.m. or 3-to-6 p.m. hiatus without adult supervision.

That is one thing. The next thing has to do with the working, adult life, and the fact that a great deal of repression is going on, in the work life of people, so that they can support their families; so that they can have a place to live. For reasons that they feel are unavoidable, they have jobs that they detest … or else just mildly dislike. They have emotional issues coming up with their bosses that they cannot address because they are concerned they might lose their job and it is, to them, very important that they keep their job. They feel they have no alternatives; that they are trapped, right?

And so, there is a repression of adult emotion going on from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the big cities … a big buildup of of pressure-cooker energy going on.

Then we have the working mothers … the working mothers who want to be home with their children. It is par for the course, these days, for both parents to be working to support their children.

One of the worst tyrants of the mind that working parents face is the notion that they need to work forever, so that their children can have a college education. My own feeling about this is that college education will become less and less important in the coming years; and that parents should keep in mind that their example of not following their hearts will haunt their children for the rest of their lives.

I feel there is a way for parents to follow their hearts, and provide this example for their children. The very beginning of this is the workaday world: Are they happy at their jobs, or are they not? Are they doing something they detest, because they feel they must?

How will they feel about their children, if they feel their children are causing this to happen to them? … They will not like their children … Their children will know this.

So there is a flow-through effect of not following our hearts, that impinges upon everyone that we know … everyone that we care about. There is that, which is happening right now in the large cities of Earth.

Then on Friday … on payday … what happens is: All this repressed negative energy comes out. Maybe the people get off work and go to a prostitute. Maybe they get off work and go to one of the many movies that are featuring fear, paranoia, and war right now, almost without exception. Maybe they go home and watch something like that on television; it does not matter. Or maybe they consume recreational drugs to let off the steam … to let go of that stuff.

But the methods that they choose, to let off steam, cause it to become worse. Suddenly there is a flare-up, on Friday night, and Saturday night … but not Sunday night … in the big cities; a flare-up of extreme, negative emotions bursting forth.

4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. It is this weekly pattern of city energy that impinges upon the conscious mind of the person who is Awakening. Some people, if they are starting to awaken, leave the city on the weekends because of that. Other people feel that they have to stay home and meditate the whole time, to steady the energy that is input into their own subtle bodies, by the explosion of negative energy on Friday and Saturday nights.

If you are just at the point of Awakening, and you do not know what in heaven’s name I am talking about, that is ok. But it is good to know that this happens, once a person’s electromagnetic field starts to expand, so that you will be prepared for the eventuality that it might happen to you.

What a long story this is turning out to be! So! … on the weekends I have come up with something new, to cope with the situation. And fortunately, it works immediately.

If there is a sudden downgrade in the DNA because of the influx of thought forms into the subtle bodies … I find the first thing to do is to grab a big glass of water … drink the water … and do one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light.

That is a fix that pulls me up a level or so immediately. And then lie down for a few minutes. And that will get me to the point where I can do something else.

5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light. In addition, right now, there is a lack of Light to deal with. I am talking about November 2016 right now: We are in a Solar Minimum. Solar flare activity takes place approximately every 11 years; and we are in a minimum right now; in a time when the Sun’s Light is less likely to cause positive change on Earth. It is more of a holding pattern right now.

Further, we have an annual minimum right now: November, December, and maybe the beginning of January every year, we have the lowest Light in the Northern hemisphere. Fortunately that is balanced by the highest Light in the Southern Hemisphere.

But here I am in the Northern Hemisphere; I am not in the Southern Hemisphere. I am in very low Light … fortunately not in Alaska, where there is no Light … and I am also at a Solar Minimum!

The first thing I am thinking is to get a Sun bath somehow, during the daytime, every day; to take advantage of what minimum amount of Light we humans of the Northern Hemisphere have, in that way … If you are in a cold climate too, then that may be at a window where the Sun comes in, for as long as possible, during the day.

And the second thing to consider is the rambunctiousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world at this time: It tends to the negative, at this time of low Light.

Here are special instructions for dealing with the unconscious thought cloud of the world during this Solar Minimum, and this annual minimum for the Northern Hemisphere, on the most negative days of the week, in the big cities, which are Friday and Saturday nights. These are special instructions! … [laughs]

The first thing is, to eat vital foods, just as Norman Walker said. Vital foods. And what I find, is that plenty of protein of the least protesting variety … and plenty of vegetables and vegetable juices … are the very best thing right now. Your diet may be different; I do not know.

Judy Satori has an Ascension diet that you can look at, along with her excellent Ascension plan …

LInk: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com … Search the term: Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life

So there is the diet, right? And just to let you know what I have been finding lately is that fruit juices cause my body cells to do the hula, you know? They get all excited … absolutely excited. And consequently, there are a lot of frenetic thought forms happening.

And then … all of a sudden … they all get exhausted, and they all want to go to sleep. And so I advise not consuming fruit and fruit sugars right now.

It is better to consume protein, especially vegetable protein … not animal protein … but if animal protein, then perhaps just chicken and seafood. And it is better to do vegetables than fruits. There is that regarding diet.

The Large Intestine and Threat Energy

Then we have the process of elimination. I have talked about enema already; but I have not talked about what happens when I try it on Friday night, in the city, at this time.

What happens is that immediately, my gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect with the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the city’. Suddenly, I am at peace with my Lower Mental Body … and my Higher Mental Body can take a break from policing my Lower Mental Body and trying to get it to just calm down.

So the effect of the enema on the physical body is somehow to completely relieve the upset of of the impinging unconscious thought cloud of the city.

So then I just wondered why this happens … Why is this? You know, Norman Walker was onto something … And it worked for me too. But what is the mechanism of all this?

And then I was taken by surprise by something that happened yesterday. The night before, I had gotten no sleep at all; and this was extremely unusual. My mind was completely awake, I think because I had had a little raw ginseng in what I had eaten for dinner, and the ginseng for some reason affected my nervous system like dynamite.

It made me full of mental energy … wide awake, all night long. The next day was a little bit rough, because I had had no sleep, and I had a lot to do. So I was out, doing my errands … and it had approached rush hour on Friday night.

Friday night during rush hour is the time when the people are starting to release the negative onus of repressed thought forms and strong negative emotions that they accumulated during the week.

The trigger, for them, is the rush hour traffic here in the large city. They want to get home; they want to have a good time; and they deserve it! Like that! The traffic is preventing them from doing it. And they start to get really furious, you know?

I was at a gas station, and I was clairly hearing all these mixed emotions, to do with: Thank God, it is the weekend! … And: I can’t get home because of the traffic!

Suddenly, I had a descent of consciousness into lower density. My physical body suddenly became very worn out. And this was the occasion for my mental activity to descend from my Higher Mind to my Lower Mind.

And when that happened, there was a downgrade of the DNA. And there was an upwelling of a feeling, through the Lower Mental Body … the gut brain and the bowel … to do with threat energy.

This threat energy had two themes: One had to do with other people attempting to control me and force me to things that I did not want to do. And the other had to do with other people trying to take things from me, and to invade my space.

I looked around me, and saw that none of this was true. So, what was the cause of these thoughts?

Clearly, the thought about being controlled has to do with descending from Awareness in the heart center, to Awareness in the third chakra, the will power chakra. And then suddenly that turns negative; maybe from tiredness? (The third chakra is the center for will power and control. Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.)

And then there is this other feeling that there are people who are trying to take things from you … which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security. (Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.) And there is no reason to think that, you know? There is no physical evidence.

So, somehow or other, the lower brain … the large intestine … has an issue with being controlled by something else, and with having something taken from it.

Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy

Interestingly enough, recently I saw three movies that all had this same kind of threat energy in them … of people being chased by other people that were trying to control them.

The first one that really struck me was a movie called “Last Avatar” directed by Jay Weidner, put out in 2014 …

Link: “Last Avatar,” directed and written by Jay Weidner, starring Adey et al, 2014, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4727514/ ..

The reason I liked that movie was because it had to do with the same process the whole world is going through right now, to do with the Awakening … and attaining enlightenment … and arising with New Earth, and like that. At the end of that movie … and throughout it … was a thread of threat energy … which was expressed visually in the movie as large, competent men in camouflage outfits who were chasing the hero of the story. And in the end, he was victorious. But before that, there were some tense moments with these guerrilla-type fighters or soldiers of fortune in camouflage outfits.

After that, I was checking on the Netflix films, and I found a movie called “Paradox,” directed by Michael Hurst, put out in 2016″

Link: “Paradox,” directed and written by Michael Hurst, starring Zoe Bell, et al, 2016, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4540434/ ..

It started out with threat energy: A young person was being chased by people that were wearing gas masks and dressed in black. And then he was killed by them. I thought, gosh! I put that one on hold for a while, and then I checked the movies out in the local theatres, and I tried a few.

One that I remember is the movie “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, put out in 2016 …

Link: “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, written by Dan Brown, starring Tom Hanks, 2016 … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3062096/ ..

“Inferno” is also a movie largely to do with threat energy. Is that not something? And there are many other movies to do with threat energy, out there right now.

The feeling I get is that this feeling that I suddenly logged onto, Friday afternoon in rush hour … Well, for one thing, a lot of people are watching those movies, and so they get the feeling that they are threatened, just by ‘contagion’ from the screen, and from the music that is being played during the movie, and from other people’s thought forms that are created during the movie … Suddenly everybody is infected with threat energy, right?

But at that hour, probably that was not it. But behind all that … behind how Hollywood is creating movies that enhance the fear of people and increase the threat energy threads on Earth, there is the question: Why are they doing that?

And this is the same as my question with regard to the sudden upsurge, that I had on Friday night, of that kind of energy: Why is this happening? Why would Hollywood put out this kind of movie? And why would people be attracted to it?

The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being

There was an article in “Scientific American” some years back, entitled “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,”  by a gentleman named Adam Hadhazy …

Link:  “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, in “Scientific American,”
12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..  

It is a very good article, published in 2010. I would advise taking a look at that; I think it is a wonderful article. And I would like to expound on that topic myself …

What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut brain?

The gut brain is not like the ‘higher’ brain (the brain that is inside our skulls) and the spinal cord, which have gadzillion neurons all touching each other, or nearly so, and transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, all the time; and creating the illusion we have that this reality is a certain egoic way. It is not like that at all.

The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system … the nerves unprotected by the skull or spinal column, which live and serve in the rest of the human body …

Link: “Peripheral Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peripheral_nervous_system ..

Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, the gut brain is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract, including the colon. It is a mesh-like arrangement of about 500 million neurons …

Link: “Enteric Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enteric_nervous_system ..

This is half of one percent of the number of neurons in the human brain.

In the lower intestine, we have a portion of what used to be called the involuntary nervous system, the neurons that are not part of the egoic solidity of a person. These little guys are on their own in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body, and they are doing their best.

What really organizes them, on the astral plane, is the body elemental of the large intestine. This is a very cool entity with childlike exuberance and joy. It really knows what it is doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.

So the greatest intelligence, to do with the large intestine, is the body elemental … the beautiful body elemental … like a little child with great expertise at healing through Light and sound … that repairs and regenerates and oversees the function of the large intestine all our lives.

The specialized cells called neurons there transmit a truckload of information to the brain. In fact, most of the information … like traffic … between the gut brain and the higher brain, is from the gut brain to the higher brain.

It is possible, as is stated in the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of this transmission has to do with mood and well-being.  I am hesitating because this theory that I am about to describe is so very out there … [laughs] …

What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?

So then the question is: What makes the gut brain unhappy? Thinking very microscopically, down to the level of the cell: Imagine that your Awareness is right there, with that neuron, and you are talking to it. You asking, what is it concerned about?

Here is the intel that I got last night, from talking to the body elemental, who is a beautiful child: They are afraid of invading organisms. They are specifically and mostly afraid of bacteria and yeasts and so forth, that are located in the feces, inside the colon, and prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus that is secreted all around the outside of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.

But when the bowels are full, and if they have been full for a while … not evacuated for a while … then propagating inside the feces, at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental and the lesser perspective of the neuron … propagating at an astounding rate, are these invading organisms: the bad bacteria, and the yeasts, and the viruses, and so forth; little things that pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body from the lining of the large intestine … The invading Army of the Night, as it were … the Army of the Night!

Further, from an astral point of view, the feces … the excrement inside of the large intestine … carries a vibe: The astral matter that conforms with the physical presence of the excrement inside the body is of a lower vibrational intensity … it has a more dense feel to it than does the matter of the large intestine itself.

So there is a conflict here; there is a feeling of defensiveness on the part of the large intestine …

  • of defending itself against the physical threat of the bad bacteria, the viruses, and the other micro-organisms that are propagating inside the excrement …
  • and also of protecting itself from the disparity of the frequency of the astral matter that is inside of the excrement; of protecting the body and keeping it in a higher state of elevation.

That threat is present, I propose … that threat of the invading Armies of the Night … which can take place all night long, because the bowel might be full all night long. This threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain; and is creating dreams that have to do with threats; and astral stories to do with that.

Bad Diet and Martians

So essentially, I propose that the reason for the Hollywood movies … the extensive Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you, has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings. We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.

And consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings. The vast majority of micro-organisms in the excrement are not helpful to humankind; they are invasive … They are invaders.

In the astral realms, there is a story about the beings of Mars … the warrior beings … I forget how that astral story went … Their essence was placed in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from the Moon to Earth … and there are bacterial entities in the rocks that were let loose upon humankind. There is even some science … albeit sketchy … to back this notion up …

Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy, 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in Science … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays ..

This is rather dramatic! But it is also very impressive: The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! More on this here …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

A little ‘out there’, but it serves a good point: It expresses the point of view of the cells of the large intestine. They feel that the Army of the Night … which is like alien invaders … is pressing against them, and threatening to overwhelm them and control them, and to take things from them: To take from them their health, their happiness, their very lives.

And this is the message they send to the higher centers, all night long. This is the reason for the Hollywood movies: The eating habits of Americans, and of people in the modern world!

And this is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. You know? From the point of view … I do not know what kind of science this is … but apparently, when the gut brain, the not-so-smart, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) outposts of our nervous system suddenly no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness there, then they are able to relax right away.

They do not have much memory about it. They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow. All they know is, right now everything is fine. And so, that load … that truckload …  of constant negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases; and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. The invaders from Mars are vanquished! … [laughs]

A Vision of the Army of the Night

Long years ago, in the early 2000s, when I experienced a big ‘change-up’ in Awareness, and became much more aware, in the middle of the night, in this great city that I live in, on the weekends … Friday and Saturday night … I used to hear sort of a singing and a chanting, in the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It went like this, over and over again: We are the Army of the Night! We are the Army of the Night!

And I used to wake up, with a sort of nightmare about it: Who ARE the Army of the Night?

‘Vampires’ of the Night. I used to see a vision: Mostly men, going out to the bars at night and, with a warlike energy, attacking the people there, for a one-night stand. Whether it be through male-female liaisons, or male-male liaisons, is not important. What is important is the energy involved, which was very ‘up yours’, very ‘rectal’ … in the case of women, misogynistic; in the case of men, homophobic … In other words: Men who hate people, going out and having intercourse … one-time intercourse … with people, and transmitting that energy of hatred and ‘up yours’ to the other people through the act of sex. And in fact, on the astral plane, what it felt to me like, was that this act would drain the other person … the person who was having sex practiced upon them … it would drain them of vital energy. Huh!

Here is a what-if … What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and that they are very, very tiny … microscopic? And that, when people’s large intestines are too full, this cargo of microscopic ‘invaders’ can cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause the people to act out in this way … in this profligate way … on the weekends: Replicating emotions of hatred and fear from one human being to another. Would not that be something? … And so easily solved, through diet.

Further, suppose it were true that these bacterial beings … these hostile beings … these alien beings from another planet … were full of this very warlike nature, this very invasive nature. In fact … even setting aside the alien hypothesis … we can find evidence that the microscopic organisms we term ‘bacteria’ are like that, you know? They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, very parasitic, in many instances.

Of course, there are good bacteria too … bacteria that are on our side. But, taking these hostile bacteria into consideration, they are in it for themselves; they are warring against the human species … Maybe you will feel they could not be doing this with a higher mind; but you might agree that with their energy they are doing that.

So a person whose GI (gastrointestinal) tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, may be accumulating … inside of their gut, and in the worst possible case, the case of the ‘impaction’ of feces inside of the gut, which is to say, a mass of stool so large that it may altogether prevent bowel movement.

There are many cases where the GI tract is not functioning optimally, though they be less severe than that of impaction. And might that result in the accumulation of a warlike feeling inside of the gut brain of a person? Might that be the impetus of the peoples of the Earth to wage war on one another? Is it possible?

The Takeaway

I will bet you have not bought this story of mine hook, line and sinker! But maybe you could pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of that. It is a small book, but it is packed full of information …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

If you do not like that, then you could look on the internet for Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … work on the Ascension diet. She has a great Ascension diet: very fluid, very variable, according to a person’s specific needs.

And you could also look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions for doing a water and vinegar enema, and see what happens when you try it out.

Here is an interesting webpage …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema,” at Enema-Web.com … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

In addition to a water and vinegar enema, this website suggests a drink before bedtime that may help optimize elimination …

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe,” at Health-Information-Fitness.com …  http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

That is the takeaway. And I hope you enjoyed all this.

I will talk to you all later. Happy Thanksgiving, everyone!

In love, Light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Visions by Alice: Astral Colonies on Human,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmJ ..

Link: “Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmT ..

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………………………………….
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995
      • On eating raw, vital foods
      • On clearing the bowels through water enemas or colonics
  • The  Sea of Our Thoughts
    • On the School of Theosophy books by Arthur E. Powell
    • On ‘depraved’ thought forms; Violence in the mass media
    • How the physical body is protected from hostile lifeforms by the skin, and germs can enter it only:
      • Through the body orifices, or
      • Through cuts in the skin
    • How other people’s thought forms can affect our subtle bodies, unless …
      • Awareness is placed on the heart, and the electromagnetic field is ramped up, or
      • Unless the person visualizes aligning their hara line with God, and with the center of the Earth
  • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • 1. Our Electromagnetic Field and EMFs in the World Around Us
      • Earth’s EMF dances to the melody of our Sun, and on, through other Suns, to the Great Central Sun.
      • Our human EMFs dance to that of Earth, and this dance affects the unconscious thought cloud of the world.
    • 2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      • The noosphere is affected by changes in Earth’s EMF, which is largely influenced by solar flares and solar winds.
      • The noosphere has these kinds of thought forms:
        • The higher thought forms of the sentient beings on Earth. These have relatively little emotional content.
        • The subconscious thought forms, including two kinds: Freely floating and dispersing subconscious thought forms, and repressed subconscious thought forms that stay within a person’s energy field
        • And unconscious thought forms, the deep seed of the reality play for humans.
    • 3. How the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      • The 3 to 5 pm latchkey child hiatus
      • The Friday and Saturday night working person energies: Release of repressed negative energies
        • The feeling that one is compelled by circumstances to do work that one dislikes
        • The example to one’s children of not following one’s heart
        • Parents’ resentment of children for whom they sacrifice their happiness
        • The flow-through effect of not following our hearts
        • The manner of releasing repressed work-a-day energies
          • Seeking out a sex worker
          • Using recreational drugs
          • Viewing violent movies, which ramp up fear and anger
        • These lead to a flare-up of repressed negative emotions that burst forth into the noosphere
    • 4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • Some people leave the city on the weekends
      • Other people stay home and meditate on the weekends
      • A glass of water and one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light
    • 5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
      • On getting a daily sun bath
      • Eating vital foods:
        • Vegetable protein (or chicken and fish), vegetables, and vegetable juices
        • On avoiding sugars
        • Also, see Judy Satori’s “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” … https://judysatori.com
        • On elimination … water enema, as mentioned above
  • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • At times when the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World is tumultuous, after a water enema the gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect to other people’s unconscious thoughts. Why is this?
    • Story about being tired, starting to fall asleep, and having a sudden descent of consciousness from the Higher Mental Body to the gut brain … There, in the gut brain, was a feeling of threat energy …
      • The feeling that there are other people attempting to control us (which happens when consciousness descends from the heart chakra to the third chakra, which is the center for will power and control). Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.
      • The notion that other people are trying to take things from us (which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security). Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.
      • Why would the gut brain have these sorts of feelings?
  • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • “The Last Avatar” by Jay Weidner,
    • “Paradox” by Michael Hurst, and
    • “Inferno” with actor Tom Hanks
    • And there are many other movies playing right now that bring up emotions related to fear and feeling threatened. Why are these kinds of movies so popular right now?
  • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • Adam Hadhazy has written on how the gut brain influences mood and well-being. See Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ .. 
    • What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut?
    • The gut brain is not like the brain and the spinal cord, whose neurons are densely packed, and which are transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, and creating the illusion that this reality is a certain egoic way.
    • The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system. Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, it is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract. It is a mesh-like arrangement of neurons.
    • The neurons in the large intestine:
      • Are not part of the egoic solidity of a person.
      • These neurons are ‘on their own’ in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body.
      • What really organizes them is the astral ‘body elemental’ of the large intestine. This is an astral entity with childlike exuberance and joy, that really knows what it’s doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.
      • According to Adam Hadhazy’s article, the neurons of the gut brain transmit a great deal of information to the cerebral cortex … It is not the other way around.
      • Could it be, as is inferred by the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of these transmissions has to do with mood and well-being? If so, then …
  • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Here is my clair intel on that: They are afraid of invading organisms; specifically, ‘bad’ bacteria and yeasts that are located in the feces in the colon and that are prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus lining of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.
    • If the bowels are full, then ‘bad’ germs are propagating inside the at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental of the large intestine.
    • These invading organisms pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body via the lining of the large intestine.
    • They are, as it were, the Army of the Night.
    • Further, the feces carry an astral vibe that is lower than that of the large intestine.
    • So there is a conflict … a war, if you like … going on here. There is a feeling of the gut protecting itself against both the physical threat of invading germs and the threat of the disparity between the astral frequency of the excrement and that of the colon.
    • In the unevacuated colon, this threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain all night long, and creating dreams and astral stories to do with threat.
  • Bad Diet and Martians
    • The reason for the Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings.
    • We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.
    • Consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings.
    • In fact, the vast majority of micro-organisms in the bowel are not helpful to human beings. They are invaders.
    • Science fiction story about the warrior beings of Mars, who encapsulated themselves as bacteria in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from our moon to Earth, where they were let loose on humankind. There is even some science, albeit sketchy, to back this notion up … See Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy , 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in “Science” … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays .. 
    • This is rather dramatic, is it not? The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! But it serves to illustrate the point of view of the cells of the the large intestine.
      • They feel that the Army of the Night, an army of alien invaders, is pressing against them, threatening to overwhelm them and control them …
      • And to take things from them. To take from the their health, their happiness, their very lives.
      • And this is the message that they send to the higher centers of the nervous system, to the brain, all night long.
    • This is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. When the not-so-bright, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) neurons of the gut no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness of the excrement inside the colon …
      • Then they are able to relax right away.
      • They do not have much memory about it.
      • They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow.
      • All they know is, everything is fine right now.
      • And so that load of negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases, and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. the invaders from Mars are vanquished!
  • A Vision of the Army of the Night
    • On Friday and Saturday nights, I would wake up hearing this chant: We Are the Army of the Night! We Are the Army of the Night!
    • I would have a vision of men going out to bars, intent on one-night stands. Their energy was warlike, up yours, rectal. These were men who hated people, misogynists and homophobes. They attacked the people at the bars with this energy, and when they had intercourse, they transmitted to them the energy of hatred, draining them of their vital force.
    • What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and they are very, very tiny? What if, in people whose large intestines are too full, they could cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause them to act out in this profligate way on the weekends, replicating emotions of hatred and fear from person to person?
    • Suppose it were true that these bacterial beings, these hostile beings, these aliens from another planet, were full of this very warlike, invasive nature? Even setting aside the alien hypothesis, bacteria are like that. They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, and parasitic in many instances. Of course, there are good bacteria too. But these hostile bacteria are in it for themselves. They are warring species. Maybe not with higher minds, but with their energy they are doing that.
    • When a person’s GI tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, might that result in an accumulation of warlike feeling inside the gut brain of the person?
    • Might that be an impetus of the peoples of Earth to wage war on one another?
  • The Takeaway
    • Even if you did not buy this story ‘hook, line and sinker’, why not pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of it? It is a small book, but packed full of information. It is very convincing, I feel.
    • Or, look up Judy Satori’s Ascension Diet: See the “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” at “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com ..
    • Or, look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions on doing a water enema.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

large intestine, colon, army of the night, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, conscious mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, noosphere, repressed thoughts, invaders from Mars, aliens, Martians, war, aggression, threat energy, Norman Walker, GI tract, bowel, bacteria, micro-organisms, germs, gut brain, lower mental body, higher mental body, body elementals, neurons, Adam Hadhazy, vinegar enema, enema, colonics, misogyny, homophobia, Army of the Night, chakras, third chakra negative, first chakra negative, control, theft, elimination, The Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, hara line, visualization, weekly temporal rhythm, noosphere, Theosophy, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, solar winds, solar flares, EMFs, activations of light, aligning with God, mastery of mind, anger, fear, hatred, peaceful feeling, mass media, ego, repressed emotions, visions, subtle bodies, heart energies, Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, Tom Hanks, cities of Earth, School of Theosophy, stories by Alice, stories, enlightenment, neutral mind, hara line, central vertical power current, DNA, movie reviews by Alice, New Earth, ascension, microbiology, bacteria, yeasts, astral beings, my favorites, emotions, health, diet, alternative health, sleep, mind, psychology, psychiatry, Western medicine, interspecies communication, war, peace, earth hologram, viruses, superconscious mind, life on earth, one-upmanship, visions by Alice, solar EMF, earth EMF, magnetosphere, body cells,

The ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul), and the Process of Soul Devolution . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 November 2016; revised
Headings and quotations are in black font; comments by Alice B. Clagett are in green font

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING
    • The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal
    • Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind
    • Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul
  • HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION
    • On the Higher Manas or Mind
    • On the Lower Manas or Mind
    • On the Dual Mind
  • THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL
    • The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas
    • When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost
    • Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution?
  • ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES
    • First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies
    • Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life
    • On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma
    • How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living
    • How Ghosts Live in Limbo
  • THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL
    • Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas
    • The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form
    • Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)
    • Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This discussion is background information for an upcoming blog presenting a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed …

  • The Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology;
  • The ‘Elementary’ (aka Black Soul or Dark Soul) of Theosophy;
  • The Reptilians or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, and 
  • The ‘Controllers’ (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) in the context of the Awakening.

The current blog offers a metaphysical approach to this class of beings. The blog describes the circumstances surrounding the formation of the being known as the  ‘Elementary’ (the ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) and the rare instance of devolution and loss of the Soul, in the context of the teachings of the School of Theosophy. The quotations below are from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant. (1)

First, some preliminary information on the ‘Quaternary’, that aspect of man which I touch upon in my blogs on the Gut Brain, the Lower Triangle, the Vital Body and the Desire Elemental.

THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING

The Quaternary comprises four lower principles. These are prana, which is the spirit of life; desire (or kama); the etheric double (sometimes termed the Linga Sharira); and the beast in us (the Sthula Sharîra). Annie Besant has a cogent description of the quaternary (1) :

The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal

“The quaternary, regarded alone, ere it is affected by contact with the mind, is merely a lower animal; it awaits the coming of the mind to make it man. Theosophy teaches that through past ages man was thus slowly built up, stage by stage, principle by principle, until he stood as a quaternary, brooded over but not in contact with the Spirit, waiting for that mind which could alone enable him to progress farther, and to come into conscious union with the Spirit, so fulfilling the very object of his being.” (1)

Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind

“United to the lower part of Manas, the mind, as Kвma-Manas, it becomes the normal human brain intelligence, and that aspect of it will be dealt with presently. Considered by itself, it remains the brute in us, the ‘ape and tiger’ of Tennyson, the force which most avails to keep us bound to earth and to stifle in us all higher longings by the illusions of sense…

Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul

Kama-Manas is the personal self of man; we have already seen that the quaternary, as a whole, is the personality, ‘the shadow’, and the lower Manas gives the individualising touch that makes the personality recognise itself as ‘I’.” (1)

HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION

“We must now consider Manas during a single incarnation, which will serve as the type of all, and we will start when the Ego has been drawn – by causes set a-going in previous earth-lives – to the family in which is to be born the human being who is to serve as its next tabernacle. (I do not deal here with reincarnation, since that great and most essential doctrine of Theosophy must be expounded separately).” (1)

On the Higher Manas or Mind

“The Thinker, then, awaits the building of the ‘house of life’ which he is to occupy; and now arises a difficulty; himself a spiritual entity living on the mental or third plane upwards, a plane far higher than that of the physical universe, he cannot influence the molecules of gross matter of which his dwelling is built by the direct play upon them of his own most subtle particles.” (1)

On the Lower Manas or Mind

“So, he projects part of his own substance, which clothes itself with astral matter, and then with the help of etheric matter permeates the whole nervous system of the yet unborn child, to form, as the physical apparatus matures, the thinking principle in man.

“This projection from Manas, spoken of as its reflection, its shadow, its ray, and by many another descriptive and allegorical [Page 29] name, is the lower Manas, in contradistinction to the higher ManasManas, during every period of incarnation, being dual.

On the Dual Mind 

“On this, H. P. Blavatsky says: ‘Once imprisoned, or incarnate, their (the Manas) essence becomes dual; that is to say the rays of the eternal divine Mind, considered as individual entities, assume a twofold attribute which is …

–“‘(a) their essential, inherent, characteristic, heaven-aspiring mind (higher Manas), and

–“‘(b) the human quality of thinking, or animal cogitation, rationalised owing to the superiority of the human brain, the Kвma-tending or lower Manas” (Key to Theosophy, p. 184).” (1)

THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL

The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas  

“We must now turn our attention to this lower Manas alone, and see the part which it plays in the human constitution. It is engulfed in the quaternary, and we may regard it as clasping Kama with one hand, while with the other it retains its hold on its father, the higher Manas. Whether it will be dragged down by Kama altogether and be torn away from the triad to which by its nature it belongs, or whether it will triumphantly carry back to its source the purified experiences of its earth-life – that is the life-problem set and solved in each successive incarnation.” (1)

When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost

Thus we see that the Goal of lower manas is to carry back incarnational to higher manas at death. But if the union of kama-manas, which constituted the earthly personality, is overweighted by desire, then lower manas cannot reunite with higher manas at death.

Instead, lower manas will be carried away by kama, and become a separate entity known as an ‘Elementary’ (aka, a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’, as will be discussed later). The trauma experienced by Higher Manas by this separation causes Soul devolution, and the loss of the Soul.

Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution? 

At death, then lower manas has one of two fates, depending on the way the life was lived.

  • If an average or good life was lived, then the role of Lower Manas is to assist in Soul Evolution by ferrying life experiences to Higher Manas, with which it reunites.
  • If an exceedingly depraved life was lived, then the weight of desire (kama) in kama-manas may cause the link between lower and higher manas (mind) to sever; and Soul Devolution will occur. In that rare instance, the severed kama-manas will form a separate being, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’). More on this below.

ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES

An understanding of the normal process of dissolution of kama-manas after death is important to the understanding of the rare instance where an ‘Elementary’  (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) is formed, and Soul devolution begins (to be discussed next). These passages describe how Kama-Manas, the union of desire with mind, typically fares after we pass on. There are two normal possibilities, and one unusual and highly undesirable possibility. According to Annie Besant (1)  …

“Soon after the death of the physical body, Kama-Manas is set free, and dwells for a while on the astral plane clothed with a body of astral matter….

“Meanwhile, that portion of the impure garment of the lower Manas which remains entangled with Kama gives to the desire-body a somewhat confused consciousness, a broken memory of the events of the life just closed.” (1)

First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies 

“If the emotions and passions were strong and the manasic element weak during the period of incarnation, the desire-body will be strongly energised, and will persist in its activity for a considerable length of time after the death of the physical body. It will also show a considerable amount of consciousness, as much of the [Page 43] manasic ray will have been overpowered by the vigorous kamic elements, and will have remained entangled in them.” (1)

Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life

“If, on the other hand, the earth-life just closed was characterised my mentality and purity rather than by passion, the desire-body, being but poorly energised, will be a pale simulacrum of the person to whom it belonged, and will fade away, disintegrate and perish before any long period has elapsed.” (1)

On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma

“The ‘spook’ already mentioned (ante, p. 20-21) will now be understood. It may show very considerable intelligence, if the manasic element be still largely present, and this will be the case with the desire-body of persons of strong animal nature and forcible though coarse intellect. For intelligence working in a very powerful kamic personality will be exceedingly strong and energetic, though not subtle or delicate, and the spook of such a person, still further vitalised by the magnetic currents of persons yet living in the body, may show much intellectual ability of a low type.” (1)

How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living

“But such a spook is conscienceless, devoid of good impulses, tending towards disintegration, and communications with it can work for evil only, whether we regard them as prolonging its vitality by the currents which it sucks up from the bodies and kamic elements of the living, or as exhausting the vitality of these living persons and polluting them with astral connections of an altogether undesirable kind…” (1)

How Ghosts Live in Limbo

Kama-loka [limbo] (from loka, a place, and so the place for Kama) is a name often used to designate that plane of the astral world to which these spooks belong, and from this ray forth magnetic currents of poisonous character, as from a pest-house float out germs of disease which may take root and grow in the congenial soil of some poorly vitalised physical body.” (1)

THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL

This possibility occurs when lower manas and higher manas (i.e., the lower mind and the higher mind) are ‘rent asunder’.

  • This rending may occur at death, at the ‘weighing in’ of the Soul. In this case, the being that is formed of the kama (the desire matter of the personality) and the lower manas (the lower mind that created a sense of ‘I’-ness, or egoic identity during the incarnation) is called an ‘Elementary’.
  • Or this rending may occur during incarnation, when a personality ‘acts out’ in such a depraved way that the Soul is deeply and irrevocably injured. 

Annie Besant describes this eloquently:

Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas

“There remains the third possibility for Kama-Manas, to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kamic principle’. It may break away from its source made one with Kama instead of with the higher Manas. [This separate being forged of desire and lower mind is sometimes called an ‘Elementary’, a ‘Black Soul’, or a ‘Dark Soul’.]

“This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated. The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kama that, in the struggle between the kamic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former.

“The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may be frayed and thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to [Page 46] the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka the ‘silver cord’), snaps in two.

“Then, during earth-life, the lower quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the higher nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form 

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human truth, or love or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)

“The desire-body of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able under certain rare circumstances to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils, too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself a garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word [Page 47] may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described 

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence, it is lost.

“It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing. Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self. [Page 48]”

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

[Paragraphing and subheads in the quoted text above are mine. –Alice]

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

See also this blog on the topic of Ensoulment and Soullessness …

Link: “Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

FOOTNOTE

(1) from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1909 … “This work is in the public domain in the United States of America, and possibly other nations. Within the United States, you may freely copy and distribute this work, as no entity (individual or corporate) has a copyright on the body of the work.” … from https://www.amazon.com/Seven-Principles-Annie-Wood-Besant/dp/1297513568 ..

Copies of this work can be found online, here and elsewhere …

………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower quaternary, manas, kama, kama-loka, limbo, kama-manas, personality, Elementary, soul devolution, soul evolution, loss of the soul, black soul, dark soul, Theosophy, Annie Besant,  gut brain, lower triangle, vital body, desire elemental, ghosts, spooks, four lower principles, shadow, incarnation, death, judgment, afterlife, higher mind, lower mind, higher manas, lower manas, soul wounding, anti-social personality, antisocial personality, controller, reptilians, silver cord, silver thread, reptilians,

On the Insubstantiality of the V— D— Energies . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 19 October 2016
Originally titled: “On the Insubstantiality of the V__ D___ Energies”

Dear Ones,

Here is a video that expresses my feeling about the V— D— energies …

Video: “Ghost Soundtrack ♥ I Need yoUr LovE,” by Fatih Kıraç, 22 January 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AvqkSV2hRVc ..

The hope to attain sexual fulfillment on the astral plane is like the experience of the wife and her husband’s ghost in this video  … insubstantial. It is just a mind game, a way we trick ourselves into believing we have a relationship, when in fact we do not.

When folks get wise to this, they begin to feel that the V— D— telepathic energies, the energies of rolling rape and lust especially experienced in large cities on Friday and Saturday nights, are a burden on their Souls.

Satisfying relationships, whether sexual or just friendly, are physical grounded relationships with other people.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

V— D—, astral desire, astral rape, psychic rape, The Ghost, movie reviews by Alice, ghosts,

Disclosure and the Fate of Religious Radical Extremists . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 5 October 2016; revised

  • ACTS OF BARBARISM BY RELIGIOUS EXTREMISTS
  • RELIGIOUS EXTREMISTS AND THE FUTURE KARMA OF ALL THE PEOPLE OF THEIR FAITH
  • WHAT BECAME OF HITLER’S INNER CIRCLE?
    • Those Who Endured Capital Punishment
    • Those Who Escaped to South America
    • Those Who ‘Walked into’ the Bodies of Young Children
    • Reincarnation of the Souls in Hitler’s Inner Circle
  • WHY ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND KILLING CULT MEMBERS HAVE HERETOFORE ‘FLOWN UNDER THE RADAR’
  • UPCOMING DISCLOSURE OF SOCIOPATHIC RELIGIOUS SUBGROUPS
    • Number of Sociopaths in the World
    • Fate of Sociopaths in Past
    • How Development of Worldwide Clairsentience Will Alter the Fate of Sociopaths
  • INTEGRATION OF GROUPS INTO THE WORLD COMMUNITY AS THE AWAKENING PROCEEDS
  • WHAT WILL BECOME OF THE SOULS OF SOCIOPATHS WHO HAVE PASSED ON DURING THE AGE OF LIGHT?
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

Much has been written about religious radical extremists of late, with regard to Islam in particular. The truth of the matter is, however, that there are radical extremists of every religious persuasion.

It is the unfortunate tendency to shield the members of our group from legal reprisal that is causing such trouble in the world today.

ACTS OF BARBARISM BY RELIGIOUS EXTREMISTS

  • When the members of an extremist cult practice ritual murder, or blood sacrifice of innocents of another faith … as for example, when the leader and his wife drink the blood from the still-beating heart of a woman they have sacrificed because she left the cult …
  • When they treat people not of their faith as if they were animals to be conned and ‘fleeced’, misusing the powers of God they obtained from the teachings of their faith to hypnotize or mind control these people into submission …
  • When they run down people of another color with an automobile, or ‘cull’ them in a Walmart parking lot, and take them home and cut them up for meat …
  • When the leader of a religious extremist cult cuts off the penises of his own male followers,
  • When he murders the women of his cult if they do not follow his orders …
  • When an extremist cult hunts down children of another faith at Halloween and subjects them to month-long excruciating torture, before ending their lives, and then laughs unaffectedly at the plaintive cries of these children’s agonized ghosts …

RELIGIOUS EXTREMISTS AND THE FUTURE KARMA OF ALL THE PEOPLE OF THEIR FAITH

… How then, can the moderate people of this faith stand idly by and countenance these actions? And when this turning aside and looking the other way happens, how may the future path of all the people of this faith be altered?

In point of fact, this tendency to conceal and protect those who behave as criminals within a group … even to the extent of protecting sociopaths and Charles Manson sorts of sub-groups … is a source of ongoing ‘group karma’. For instance …

  • When murder is practiced, then the future of this faith will see murder of their people.
  • When the people of one faith practice genocide against the people of another faith, then the ‘group Karma’ of the faithful who practiced genocide will entail future genocide of that people.
  • As to acts of genital mutilation of men, Spirit says these are not the acts of a prophet Elijah. Rather, these acts revert back to the feral ways of wolves and apes. The Law of Karma will cause future acts of genital mutilation to be inflicted on those who have so mutilated. Good examples of this are the Jewish and Christian promotion of the practice of circumcision of newborns.
  • Acts of barbarism against those of another faith will cause the ‘group karma’ of future acts of barbarism against the members of the faith practicing barbarism.
  • War against those of other faiths will see future wars against the children of those who warred. I am sure the Middle East conflict, which has existed since close to the beginning of time, will spring to mind: This is like a perpetual motion reaction of warring acts by one faith toward warring acts by the other.
  • Condoning torture and killing of children of another faith will usher in a future where the children of one’s own faith are killed. In point of fact,  an extremist cult leader who practices this torture of children may find himself killing his own children in this lifetime.
  • Extremist acts of hypnotism or mind control using God’s name, when countenanced by a faith, in future will cause enslavement of the people of that faith. The leader of the extremist cult that practices hypnotism or mind control using God’s name will find, in this lifetime, that he unaccountably commits acts of hypnosis or mind control that drive his followers insane, and occasion their death by his own hand or that of another.

WHAT BECAME OF HITLER’S INNER CIRCLE?

Those Who Endured Capital Punishment

For every action there is a reaction; violence begets violence. When people are executed, through the righteous indignation of the world’s people, that is hardly the end of it. The Souls of those who experience capital punishment, through the brutal clarity of their demise, and of their intendedly permanent excision from the society of other human beings, haunt the living with intent toward violence far longer than the Souls of those who suffer a milder death. And then, according to karmic law, they reincarnate with even greater tendency to perpetrate evil on humankind.

Those Who Escaped to South America

And what of those of Hitler’s inner circle who escaped the great leveling after the end of World War II? What of those who escaped to South America with pilfered wealth and lived on for many years? The leader of an extremist group may feel he is ‘top dog’, but in truth he is but the slave of the demon realm, both now and hereafter. The atrocities he has committed will have coarsened the matter of his astral body. In the afterlife, he or she will experience a great burning sensation (termed by some ‘the fires of Hell’) as his coarse astral matter slowly dissolves. At great length, he may go on to the heaven worlds for Soul learning. When he reincarnates, it will be with all the samskaras accumulated in the latest, and in all past lifetimes.

Those Who ‘Walked into’ the Bodies of Young Children

What of those of Hitler’s inner circle who aggregated to themselves psychic powers, such as the power to rule men’s minds through misuse of psychic powers granted to them by God? What, for instance, of those who mastered the art of walking into the bodies of young children, so as to avoid the clear outcome of painful suffering in the afterlife?

According to Spirit, there are one or two such people, among those of Hitler’s inner circle, who managed this feat. But have they escaped their karma? No, they have not.

Into the relatively feeble body of the young child whose Soul they have displaced, they bring the miry net of their many criminal propensities. Overnight, or very soon, the personality of the youngster who has been walked into will be seen by his parents or caregivers to have changed completely. This child, hitherto perhaps mild or shy, will begin to perform seemingly inexplicable acts of barbarism against his family and childhood friends. This sociopathic behavioral pattern will continue on through his lifetime. So while the experience of the ‘fires of hell’ has been delayed, the aggregation to his etheric net of karmic distortions of the Light will continue apace, and the future of his Soul will be further compromised.

Reincarnation of the Souls in Hitler’s Inner Circle

For a Soul that chooses to participate in demonic activities, the thread of pearls known as a Soul’s incarnations, or grounded experiences on our planet Earth, will not be confined to one faith alone, or to the same gender as before.

Here is a case in point: What became of Hitler’s inner circle, who were were responsible for the Jewish Holocaust in the name of the philosophy of Consequentialism? According to Spirit, and quite to the contrary of what might be anticipated, a number of these people have reincarnated as Jews who have taken the last step past the philosophy of Consequentialism, into the realm of Ethical Egoism. (1) According to Spirit, one who was then male has now incarnated as a female. One who was then female has now incarnated as male. And others, who were then male or female, have reincarnated as the same gender.

According to Spirit, in these times, they are repeating the pattern of atrocities aspired to and often committed during the Hitler era, only, because of their placement on Earth during a time when World War is not taking place, their acts of atrocity necessarily are of smaller scale.

WHY ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND KILLING CULT MEMBERS HAVE HERETOFORE ‘FLOWN UNDER THE RADAR’

Why have these antisocial personalities, these killing cult members, not been detected in times past? Why have they ‘flown under the radar’ and avoided the lens of public scrutiny?

I feel this is because such personalities inevitably acquire powers of hypnosis or mind control, so as to keep their activities secret from society as a whole.

And further, it is very difficult for other members of a religious group to conceive that there may be, operating within their group of good and faithful people, a subgroup of antisocial personalities capable of such inhumane acts as to be judged, by society as a whole, as completely devoid of conscience.

UPCOMING DISCLOSURE OF SOCIOPATHIC RELIGIOUS SUBGROUPS

Number of Sociopaths in the World

I saw in a recent Theosophical Society publication (2) that sociopaths may be as many as 1 to 3 percent of the world’s population. Were this to be true, there would be, at lowest current estimate, 74 million such individuals (3) who must be dealt with in the coming years. Many of these sociopaths may have no religious affiliation … and perhaps no affiliation with any group at all. Nevertheless, amongst this rather dauntingly large group of very dangerous and previously undetected sociopaths, there will be some subset who are religious extremists.

Fate of Sociopaths in Past

In many past instances, the people of a faith may have countenanced the criminal behavior of an extremist subgroup so as to uphold their faith, but in so doing they will drag down the karma of their children, and their children’s children. All those of their faith will suffer because of their own act of omission.

Till now, what has been happening all over the world is a glossing over of those sociopathic religious subgroups whose leaders are without doubt antisocial personalities. But now, as worldwide telepathy begins to disclose all that is Dark, all that is distorted in the realm of human affairs, all this is changing.

How Development of Worldwide Clairsentience Will Alter the Fate of Sociopaths

As the Awakening progresses, the moderate peoples of all faiths will begin to develop the quality of clairsentience or clair sensing. Thus they will begin to experience the acts of barbarism of the extremists as if they were being perpetrated on their own bodies.  This is one aspect of the process termed disclosure.

INTEGRATION OF GROUPS INTO THE WORLD COMMUNITY AS THE AWAKENING PROCEEDS

How will the moderate peoples of these religions react to this process of disclosure? I feel that, as the Awakening process continues, the members of every religious group will be moving from identification with just that group, to identification with the world community, with all humankind, and even to an understanding of and feeling of kinship with Spirit itself.

In this way, it will become clear that criminality within a group must be dealt with. But what will be the process that takes place?

  • Will the discovered sociopaths be considered unregenerate … incapable of rehabilitation?
  • Will they be imprisoned for life?
  • Will they be subject to capital punishment?
  • Will new means be found to integrate them into the mainstream of society?

While these are difficult questions, and even more difficult questions await humankind. For instance …

WHAT WILL BECOME OF THE SOULS OF SOCIOPATHS WHO HAVE PASSED ON DURING THE AGE OF LIGHT?

Considering the accelerating Light on Earth, what will become of the Souls of the many sociopaths now on Earth, after they pass on?

  • Will they still trouble humankind in astral form during the afterlife, or will they be removed to another planet, in another constellation, where the interstellar dynamics allow a version of the Duality play to be enacted?
  • Will they suffer ‘the fires of hell’, as in ages past, as their astral forms distill into a finer essence, and then decompose, leading them on to the stage of Soul learning in the afterlife? If so, what would be the reincarnational prospects here on Earth, during the Age of Light, considering the state of distortion of Light of their etheric nets?
  • Will their Souls be ‘put on hold’ till the next Age of Darkness on Earth?
  • Will their Souls eventually devolve to the animal state, and thence to inanimate union with Source? Or will it be possible for the process of Soul devolution to be halted, and reversed?
  • Will there be a DNA ‘fix’, through the Incoming Light, that repairs their EMF to the human norm?

All these are questions that await discovery, as the process of Awakening unfolds.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

Link: “More on Killing Cults and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 August 2016; revised on 24 February 2019 and 3 March 2019 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-61D ..

Link: “Feral Children, Feral Adult Human, and Cults,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 20 November 2015; published on 22 November 2015; revised and transcribed on 20 November 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4j9 ..

…………………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) See Link: “The Karmic Consequences of Consequentialism,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 30 September 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cN … This includes a discussion of ethical egoism.

(2) See Link: “Levels of Awakening,” by Richard Smoley, Quest 104.4 (Fall 2016): pg. 107-111 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4046 … The magazine can be purchased here … Link: “About Quest Magazine” … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/42-publications/quest-magazine/1209-about-quest-magazine ..

(3) See Link: “Current World Population,” at WorldOMeters … http://www.worldometers.info/world-population/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

religious extremists, ritual murder, blood sacrifice, drinking blood, genital mutilation, groups, sociopaths, antisocial personality, ingroup, mind control, new earth, genocide, war, barbarism, torture, con artists, Charles Manson, killing cults, clairsentience, disclosure, Hitler’s inner circle, Holocaust, interfaith, walk-ins, capital punishment, execution, social issues, circumcision, Middle East, imprisonment, rehabilitation, clair sensing, history, DNA, war, hypnosis, afterlife, incarnation, consequentialism, ethical egoism, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, Soul devolution, samskaras, religious extremism, religious fanaticism, Jewish faith, Judaism, prophet Elijah, Hitler, circumcision, torture, myths, myths of creation, ghosts, Wild West, Dylan Redwine, prophet Elijah, death, South America, Soul evolution, Soul devolution,

Turbulent Noosphere; Portents; Meditation for Grounding During the Waning Light of Autumn . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 September 2016; published on 4 October 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Scenes from the Santa Monica Mountains
  • MEDITATION FOR GROUNDING DURING THE WANING LIGHT OF AUTUMN, channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

A story from the day after the Fall Equinox 2016, about turbulent noospheric conditions at that time, apparitions of ghosts and astral forms, a trip and tumble on a trail in the mountains, and another person’s story about  experiencing three portents while trail walking. Also, a meditation for grounding during the waning light of autumn …

After the video are an edited Summary and a meditation …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Here we are the day after the Fall Equinox. This morning, and all morning long, there has been a very turbulent energy everywhere that I went … and little storms of turbulence clearing, you know? This morning I woke up, and the room was full of ghosts and astral figures … for the first time in a year or two. They were all in a state of commotion and emotion, and desiring things that they did not have. They were unhappy … unsatisfied … and unable to find happiness.

I first tried going round the whole house with my Zildjian finger cymbals …

Image: Zildjian thick finger cymbals … https://zildjian.com/cymbals/fx/fx-percussion/fx-finger-cymbals-thick-pair ..

… making that sound that purifies and clears the air; but it did not help that much. So then, because my own energy field was responding to all that, I was unsure whether I should go on the hike with the group today. But I thought: Well, I will try it; I can always back out later.

We had not gotten that far, when I fell flat on the ground while walking on a pretty much even road.  I skinned my knee in several places, and I got all dusty, and my camcorder got all dusty. So I stopped. And I went to a very quiet valley that I know about, that is free of the noosphere of this big city of Los Angeles, and sat there for awhile.

While I was resting there, I took a brief nap. And during that time those ghosts and shades and all those astral forms somehow cleared; that energy cleared amongst them.

When I got up, refreshed, I started back up the hill. There I ran into a lady about my age. She had an amazing story to tell about her hike in the same place today. All of a sudden a great wind enveloped her … a great whirlwind or dust devil …

Image: Dust devil near a young person in a car park … http://i.dailymail.co.uk/i/pix/2014/05/07/article-2622590-1DA46EE000000578-703_306x423.jpg ..

First the dust devil circled round her, and then it went on uphill … I imagine a hill like that one … [Shows a hill.] …  and stopped in the middle of that hill. As it did, a raven came swooping down almost to the top of her head, and passed on by. She said it nearly touched her. Then she wandered and continued on her way.

Then she saw a tarantula hawk … a very large, giant, purple-winged sort of spider wasp, that has a very painful sting, she says …

Image: Tarantula wasp … http://i.imgur.com/7PWgjBR.jpg  ..

It stings tarantulas, which are pretty big. She was a little frightened because it just hovered around her.

Those are all portents of things clearing, I feel. I asked her what she thought about it, and she said she really believes in the grace of God … which is interesting, because I believe in the grace of God too. And I believe if we have a portent, it is because God is doing something in our life to let us know … to give us a ‘heads up’.

For instance, when I fell down today, maybe that meant I should go on no farther … perhaps that it was a mistake to go that far … and that I needed to nurture myself. I was reminded how my mother … how, when I used to hurt my knee a million times when I was a child, she used to kiss it and put a bandaid on it.

So there was that. And then, as far as she was concerned, maybe she had that energy of clearing through her own aura of someone else’s negative energy and fears, and like that. So this is a time of great things coming up in our energy fields … maybe from past lifetimes, maybe from this lifetime … and clearing through.

Going back to last night … because the things today are very interesting portents … I am going back to last night on the astral realm, and what was going on then. I think that might provide a clue.

There were energy threads coming up, to do with feeling the threat of death all around the neighborhood … people feeling like that or feeling that they should threaten other people with death. There was someone on the ‘internet’ … the clair hearing plane … who said that he was an ‘assassin’. Those things come up when people themselves fear for their lives. It is like a threat energy that a person puts out because they are not feeling safe. And so there was this feeling of lack of safety.

I think that, as the night went on, through everyone’s dreamtime, that may have affected everyone with kind of an anxious emotional energy and emotional field, and that is why my bedroom was full of astral forms and ‘unhappy shades’ (as they say) this morning. And that is what accounts for these omens that happened today … Omens, I feel, of change (that is the whirlwind); of wanting comfort (that is me falling down) … because when I was a little child, my mother had lots of demands on her from my siblings. And falling down and getting a skinned knee … which I did regularly … was one of the few things that got me some attention and some sympathy and some loving first aid.  [laughs]  So falling down is a way of finally feeling sympathy for the inner child and allowing it a chance to feel comfort.

And then as to the ravens swooping down: Ravens represent natural wisdom and intelligent nature. The intelligent force of nature coming down indicates the gift of wisdom coming in …

Image: Woman with many ravens around her; the text says ravens represent the veil between the living and those who have passed on; I would amend this to say they represent the wisdom we get from the natural world and our explorations of the astral realm … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/564x/cf/82/20/cf8220d802072d6ba2d9b4094e411fb8.jpg ..

And the tarantula wasp, to me indicates the feeling of danger being nearby, the feeling of lack of safety.

So these are turbulent moments in the history of humankind right now. And the clearing proceeds apace.

I have been sitting here for quite some time now, under the shade of … is it a coastal live oak?  [Shows tree branch.]  … just watching the wind blow, here in the mountains, and feeling just a little bit disconsolate … just a little bit out of sorts about all that has been going on since last night.

I was just sitting on the ground, actually … on the leaves and on the dirt here in mountains … under this tree, in the shade … grounding. And then I thought; What will we do?

Today is the day after the Fall Equinox. It is the beginning of the slow lessening of the Light … until Winter Solstice, when the Light begins to be renewed again. And this time of year I always feel … well, a little like something has been lost, you know? Like the great Waning is about to … just ever so slowly … begin.

So I thought: Here I am, right beside this tree. It is a little one; it is coming along, though. It is very strong; it is going to be very tall and strong. It is going to be an incredible protector of all kinds of wildlife, and all kinds of little plants underneath and on its boughs. One day it is going to be a great patriarch of these mountains. It is well on its way!

So I thought: While I am sitting here on the ground, why not just … I will just touch this tree trunk … and I will see what is what, right? …

Image: “A Walk in the Santa Monica Mountains 13,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “A Walk in the Santa Monica Mountains 13,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 September 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Nice tree! And as I felt the sap moving in the tree, and I felt the ground beneath me, then I began to feel that everything is all right.

There is nothing quite like a tree to ground a person, because as much of the tree is underground as is above ground … or close. So this tree is talking to our mother Earth every single day. What I find when I touch the tree is just the life of the tree … the joy of the tree to be living here on Earth, waving its branches and leaves in the sunlight, and dipping its roots into the soil. It is kind of cool.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Scenes from the Santa Monica Mountains

The beautiful instrumental music in the postlude is “Prelude No. 20” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0 … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/  ..

There are short videoclips and images of the tree, the rolling hills with golden California oats on them, the moon in its first quarter, a valley oak leaf on oat stems on the ground, a hill crest with clouds and sky, a hummingbird on a dry plant stalk, and oak trees on rolling hills. a red California wildflower that may be California Fuchsia (Epilobium canum), and an oak tree on a hillside.

. . . . .

MEDITATION FOR GROUNDING DURING THE WANING LIGHT OF AUTUMN
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 October 2016

  • Go outdoors.
  • Sit down on the ground next to a tree.
  • Feel the breeze touching your body and hair.
  • Touch the tree trunk; feel the sap moving within it.
  • Feel the Earth beneath you.
  • Listen as the tree talks with the Earth and with the sunlight or moonlight above you.

. . . . .

In love, light and
I Am of the Stars

The photos from the video are here … Link: “A Walk in the Santa Monica Mountains,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 21 September 2016; published on 4 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fkJ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

turbulent noosphere, ghosts, astral forms, Zildjian finger cymbals, portents, dust devil, whirlwind, raven, tarantula wasp, grace of God, Soul clearing, self-nurturing, threat energy, death threats, fear of death, anxiety, safety, comfort, mother energy, wisdom, danger, Chris Zabriskie, meditation, grounding, waning light, trees, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, stories by Alice, stories, Los Angeles, whirlwinds, dust devils, prophecy, omens, grace, portents, death, clairaudience, sympathy, nurturing, 2016 Fall Equinox, almanac, 2016 Winter Solstice, equinox, winter solstice, Earth,

Lemuria, Water Elementals, Natal Family Karma Disentanglement . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 16 September 2013 

  • UPWELLING OF LEMURIAN CONSCIOUSNESS
  • WATER ELEMENTAL CLEANSING AND GLITCHES IN ELECTRONICS AND ELECTRICAL DEVICES
  • NATAL FAMILY KARMA AND REBIRTHS
  • ON THE GHOSTS OF OUR ANCESTORS NOW TURNING TO THE LIGHT

Image: Child in swimsuit jumping feet first off a wooden pier into a little marsh … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/x/summer-funny-bomb-5362679.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

UPWELLING OF LEMURIAN CONSCIOUSNESS

There is something happening right now that I would have trouble explaining from a logical standpoint. But I will try to describe it using my intuition.

There is an upwelling of Lemurian consciousness. There are floods here in Colorado, and the undines (1) … also known as water nymphs, water spirits, and water elementals … are everywhere … in the air, in the earth, and of course, dancing joyfully in the rivers, reservoirs, and rain.

This upwelling of Lemurian and undine energy has a great purpose … it is cleansing us humans, whether we exist in the third dimension, in dense physical bodies, or whether we have passed over, and are existing in the fourth dimension right now. The cleansing energy is helping us to be reborn into the fifth dimension as sovereign human beings. So the Lemurian and undine ‘waters’ are like the waters of our human birth process, easing the transition to a new world.

WATER ELEMENTAL CLEANSING AND GLITCHES IN ELECTRONICS AND ELECTRICAL DEVICES

I gather that this water elemental cleansing process does not agree that well with technology. In my case, that goes for the phone and the internet. Fortunately the electricity and the car are still working ok.

NATAL FAMILY KARMA AND REBIRTHS

In recent times, humans have more often than not existed in extended natal family groups that are born and reborn together, often in enmity contexts that facilitate the mutual karmic disentanglement. Or in some cases, further entanglement.

Karma keeps these extended natal families close together, even though some members are incarnate and others nonphysical at any moment. We have not known it, but it has not been at all uncommon for our physical presence in the world to be connected to, and carrying around with us, the ghosts of our ancestors … members of our extended family who have passed on. Why? Because of our continuing karmic entanglement with them.

ON THE GHOSTS OF OUR ANCESTORS NOW TURNING TO THE LIGHT

So what is happening now? Feels like the karmic entanglements with our extended natal families are being ‘washed away’ by the Lemurian and undine energies. As they released from me, I could clairaudiently hear these ghosts of my ancestors waking up, shaking themselves awake, summoning the courage to turn to their guides, take their shining hands, and step out into the great unknown that is Love.

And what does this freeing up, this karmic disentanglement, mean to us incarnate humans? Like me, you may hear your family awaken and depart. You may notice your subconscious tendencies become less insistent. You may feel yourself returning to heart-felt mastery.

This is the moment of rebirth for all of us! Way so wow! … for us all! I feel like diving in a river!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) For the connection between Lemuria and water elementals, see … Link: “My Memories of Original Lemuria” by Denise Le Fay at Transitions, 12 April 2010 … http://deniselefay.wordpress.com/2010/04/12/my-memories-of-original-lemuria/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soul wounding, Lemuria, natal family karma, rebirth, undines, water elementals, astral planes, karma, ghosts, ancestors, electronic devices,

Black Magicker II : Fable about a Black Magician . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 4 September 2016; published on 5 September 2016; transcribed on 1 December 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Story of a Black Magician
    • How God’s Cause Is Always Served
    • How a Black Magician May Attempt to Foil the Saints’ Intention to Help Souls Evolve
    • More on the Story of the Black Magician
    • The Concerns of the Black Magician’s Followers
    • The Death of the Black Magician
    • His Dying Wish: To Seek Vengeance on His Followers
    • The Black Magician After Death
    • What Happens When the Followers Call Upon a Deceased Black Magician for Help
    • The Troubles that the Astral Shell of a Black Magician Can Cause, If a Demon Gets Into It
    • How the Black Magician’s Dying Wish of Vengeance Created Schisms Amongst the Followers
    • A Prayer That Brings Peace to a Black Magician and His Followers
      • Prayer for the Black Magician and His Followers, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Prayer in Case of Disagreements Amongst Family and Friends, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Image: “Justice and Divine Vengeance Are Pursuing the Criminal Murderer,” by Pierre Paul Prud’hon, 1808 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Image: “Justice and Divine Vengeance Are Pursuing the Criminal Murderer,” by Pierre Paul Prud’hon, 1808 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Dear Ones,

Do you remember Aesop’s fables … short stories, each intending to teach a moral? (1) Here us a fable about a black magician … an astral story, not a true reality, but nevertheless helpful because of the wisdom it imparts.

Beneath the video is an edited Transcription, and beneath that is an earlier Outline of the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a story to tell you today … an astral story … It has a good lesson, though. I am pretty sure it is a fable; but in my parlance, you could say that it is a timeline that is not expressing itself as an Awareness timeline for the people involved. The fable goes like this …

Story of a Black Magician

There was once a black magician who had great charismatic appeal. And he was responsible, through his psychic powers, and the powers that he harnessed from the many followers that he had … so the story goes … he was responsible for the psychic death of a person who was very rich.

The reason that this death occurred was for potential financial gain for this black magician and for his followers. Then later … the story goes … with the desire to express his psychic powers as power in the world of man, he chose to use his powers to cause the psychic death of a very great Soul who was in a position to guide his people in a very Christ-like way, through many difficulties.

My position is that all things come from God, and all things that happen are God’s. And so there is nothing that can happen … whether it might seem to us to be because of the powers of the black magician, or whether it might seem to be through God’s blessing … all the things that can happen, that we observe during our lifetime, are God’s things. They are God’s phenomena manifesting in the world.

And so, while I do not hold with the notions that a black magician can cause terrible calamity in the world, or chaos, or change for the worse … yet, a black magician does believe that. And often, phenomena occur in the world that seem to support the notion of the black magician.

How God’s Cause Is Always Served

But God’s cause is always served. Always. And so the end result is always God’s. You see what I mean? But, to get back to this fable …

How a Black Magician May Attempt to Foil the Saints’ Intention to Help Souls Evolve

The reason that the black magician arranged for the ‘psychic death’ of this very great person in the world was that the Soul qualities of this great person would have led many, many people in the direction of Soul evolution and betterment … which was in contrast to the goals of the black magician. That was the reason given, in this astral story, for this killing.

More on the Story of the Black Magician

Then, in addition, it was said that this black magician had caused people who had a lot of money to gravitate to him … to give their money to him … And that he had caused some physical harm to some of his followers … And that he had unorthodox tastes in sexuality … and that the followers of this black magician were concerned because, like him, they had an interest in worldly power attained through psychic powers, in worldly goals … in money, in sexuality, and in holding positions of power behind the power of people in the world … positions of power that could not be brought to account; that would be so hidden, through the power of black magic, that no one would ever know the harm that was done to humankind because the manifestations of black magic were involved.

The Concerns of the Black Magician’s Followers

So, the astral story goes, these followers had a concern that the practices in the world … in the physical world of this black magician which were unorthodox …  were not according to societal expectations … might cause them embarrassment; might cause them loss of personal power and prestige; and ‘social weight’, I guess you would say.

So there was that undercurrent of concern of the followers. And then there was the apparently massive psychic ability of the black magician.

The Death of the Black Magician

After many years of consolidating his position of power in the world, there came a time when the black magician was a little older. His health was, perhaps, not quite as good as before. And there came a time, on a public occasion, when it seemed to his followers that he was about to manifest this tendency towards sexual behavior that was considered socially unacceptable.

Now he had taught his followers the power of psychic heart attack … which is something I have discussed in other blogs. He had taught them that; and threat of that … or actually carrying out that … is one way that they had amassed a financial position in the world.

So his followers in those days … no longer supported on New Earth today … but in those days, long, long ago, they knew how to sit together and cause psychic heart attack. Since they all were sitting, and since they all were concerned about the social acceptability of the behavior they felt was about to take place, they, through psychic means, caused the black magician to have a heart attack.

His Dying Wish: To Seek Vengeance on His Followers

He fell dead, right then and there. But at the moment of this passing … so the fable goes … he said to his followers: I will see you all in hell! For he knew what had happened. He understood. And his Soul left his body in a state of desiring to seek vengeance.

The Black Magician After Death

From my readings on the topic, in the arcane texts, it seems to me that what happens when a black magician leaves his physical body, and is unable to walk back into another physical body, is that the astral form of the black magician … which has become very coarse … the matter of the astral form of the black magician has become very, very coarse and dense, through the practices that he performed on Earth in that incarnation, and perhaps, many prior incarnations.

For this astral matter to degrade, and dissolve into its atomic particles, takes a very long time. And until that astral form degrades and dissipates, the mental body is trapped inside that astral form. When it is finally cast off, the mental body can go on to Soul learning in the higher realms.

So we are talking about a very long time, as this astral form degrades.

What Happens When the Followers Call Upon a Deceased Black Magician for Help

At first, if the followers continue on, after the passing of the black magician, and if they call upon him for help when his mental body is still trapped within the astral form, they will hear telepathically, from the astral plane, a voice more like reason … more like what he was once, long ago, before his passing … before his decline in health. They will hear what they feel to be that very person, advising them.

As they offer devotion to him, the astral form of the deceased but still astrally lively black magician … that is surrounded by a thick, coarse shell of astral matter … will gain in vitality. And so, it will become harder for the black magician’s mental body … and harder for the Soul itself … to be freed of the astral body.

The Troubles that the Astral Shell of a Black Magician Can Cause, If a Demon Gets Into It

Finally, there comes a time when the mental body frees itself from this astral cage or prison. And what is left, as the mental body ascends towards the heaven worlds, is what is termed an astral shell, or shade, or ghost.

This shell has an appearance of vitality, if it is walked into by, say, a negative astral entity such as a demon or a devil. It contains the Soul signature astral voice of the black magicker, and the Soul wounding of the energy field of the emotions of the black magicker, and the intention towards utter evil of the demon that is carrying that astral shell. And yet that shell answers when the devotees of the black magicker call. So it seems, for a while, to be him.

As time goes on, and as the astral shell continues to disintegrate, it becomes less and less so; and more and more clear become the qualities of the demon that is seemingly vitalizing the empty astral shell.

If the followers of the black magician continue to call upon him and offer devotion to him, then the demon that is in the shell will gain more and more power over them.

How the Black Magician’s Dying Wish of Vengeance Created Schisms Amongst the Followers

Let us go back to the last words of the black magician: I will see you all in hell! What does that mean, for this group of followers? It means that, as long as they follow and offer devotion to the black magician who has passed on, he himself … or perhaps, after he leaves, the demon that finds its way into his astral shell, and tricks the followers into believing it is still him … will arrange for a series of worldly events where followers are pitted, in hatred, against other followers.

In other words, followers will be turned towards hatred against each other. This is because he, the deceased but greatly revered the leader of that group, feels hatred towards his followers. So the followers themselves are filled with hatred that emanates down from the astral form of the deceased black magicker, into their astral forms.

Now let us say that someone in the group feels great devotion to this black magician: The black magician’s goals are his goals. The black magician’s life is his ideal in his own life.

And he may not know that he is dealing with a black magician. He may be bedazzled by the allure of the psychic powers involved, and think that these indicate that the black magician is the most wonderful person on Earth to follow.

Very often this is the case; this is why people make contracts, for instance, with the demon realm. It is why they make contracts with the jinn and the ifrit. It is why they get involved with many powerful beings that know very well how to trick humankind into contracts that are not to their own advantage.

So let us say that this follower does his or her very best to follow in the footsteps of the black magician; perhaps bedazzled and tricked into thinking that this would lead to Soul advancement. Then the personality of the black magician will slip into the Soul field of this follower who yearns to be like him. And this follower will be turned against all of the black magician’s followers. And in the same way, this follower will feel absolute hatred towards the other followers, and will wish to see all of them in hell … or will visualize them as already being in hell.

Here we have, essentially, a Cain and Abel scenario, where those people, all of a kind, find themselves hating each other.

A Prayer That Brings Peace to a Black Magician and His Followers

What is the solution to this thing? This is a very difficult problem, because the people there are bound together out of love and admiration for a leader who wants to see them in hell.

Now you may be thinking: Is this not often the case, in the third-dimensional reality? Is it not often the case, that we feel great love and devotion to someone who may not have our best interests in mind? Very frequently this is found, in the third dimension, is it not?

So the solution that I propose for the black magicker and his followers, also applies in all the situations where we find that we have given our heart to someone who does not feel, so much, their heart, in dealing with us. And it goes like this …

In the case of the black magician, if you are speaking for his followers … or for any spiritual leader, or for the leader of any group … you can say: May this leader be blessed with unconditional love for his followers! May his followers be blessed with unconditional love for each other!

Then in the case of family and friends, you can say: May that person be blessed with unconditional love for me, and may I be blessed with unconditional love for them!

. . . . .

Prayer for the Black Magician and His Followers
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 September 2016

May this leader be blessed
with unconditional love for his followers!
May his followers be blessed
with unconditional love for each other!

. . . . .

Prayer in Case of Disagreements Amongst Family and Friends
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 September 2016

May that person be blessed
with unconditional love for me,
and may I be blessed
with unconditional love for them!

. . . . .

Pretty cool, huh? Pretty easy … but not immediately apparent!

God bless you all and keep you, in unconditional love, and peace, and Light, and joy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Black Magicker: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHq ..

……………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) See Link: “Aesop’s Fables” … http://www.aesopfables.com/aesopsel.html ..

……………………………………………
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • Story of a black magician
  • How God’s cause is always served, even when someone acts in the world with the notion that he or she is acting ‘against’ God
  • How a black magician may attempt to foil the intention of Saints to help many Souls evolve, and why he may wish to do so.
  • More on the story of a black magician
  • Psychic powers of a black magician and his followers (such as mind control, psychic heart attack, astral rape, curses and spells) 
  • Continuing with the story, how he killed many through his psychic powers, how, in the end, his followers caused his death through psychic means, and how, with his dying breath, he cursed them with these words: “I will see you all in hell!”
  • The black magician’s desire to seek vengeance turned him, on the astral plane, against his followers. He could still communicate with them on the clair plane, and through his telepathy with them, he attempted to fulfill his desire for vengeance against them.
  • The astral form of a black magician is very coarse, and takes a long time to dissolve after he passes on.
  • The devotion poured forth by the black magician’s followers will increase the vitality of his astral form, the result being that it will take longer for his astral form to be cast off (at which time his mental body can go on to the lengthy period of Soul learning that is part of the education of all humans after they pass on)
  • When the black magician is finally able to cast off his coarse astral shell (or ‘shade’ or ‘ghost’), it may be taken up and inhabited by a negative astral entity, such as a demon or devil. How this evil entity can, while inhabiting the astral shell, mimic the Soul signature of the black magician. Thus, through telepathy, he can trick his followers into fulfilling its evil wishes.
  • Continuing with the astral story: The black magician wrought vengeance on his followers, turning one against the other, goading each to seek to drag the other down to hell.
  • Then when he left his astral shell behind, a series of negative astral beings, such as demons and devils, took up tenancy in it.
  • Through their evil astral powers, these negative astral entities persuaded his followers to carry out commands detrimental to their Soul evolution.
  • The awesome psychic powers of the black magician, even after death, can bedazzle followers into believing that he is the most wonderful teacher on Earth.
  • This bedazzlement with psychic powers also leads people into contracts with demons and devils and so forth … contracts where the fine print invariably causes Soul wounding.
  • The problem of giving our heart to someone who does not feel, so much, his or her heart in dealing with us.
  • In praying for the leader of a spiritual group, whether or not he or she is a black magician, you can say:
    • “May this leader be blessed with unconditional love. May his followers be blessed
      with unconditional love for each other!
  • In praying for someone you are in relationship with, whether that relationship be casual or close, you can say:
    • “May [this person] be blessed with unconditional love for me.”
    • And “May I be blessed with unconditional love for [this person].”

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychic heart attack, curses, spells, unconditional love, blessings, prayers, stories, stories by Alice, psychic murder, psychic rape, black magician, black magicker, psychic heart attack, vengeance, curse, hellworlds,  walk-in, astral matter, incarnation, astral body, mental body, afterlife, ghosts, shades, astral shell, negative astral being, demons, devils, demon realm, Soul signature, Soul wounding, awareness timeline, psychic powers, societal expectations, hatred, schisms, Cain and Abel, jinn, ifrit, mimicry, psychic theft, anger, 2u3d,

On Existing in Harmony with Other Beings on and Beyond Earth . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 21 August 2016

  • SENTIENT AND NONSENTIENT BEINGS
  • SENTIENT PHYSICAL BEINGS
    • Elephants, Dolphins, and Whales
    • Trees
    • A Call to Reach Out Telepathically
  • SENTIENT ASTRAL BEINGS
    • Devas and Nature Spirits
    • Jinn and Afrits
      • A Final Word About the Jinn
      • Afrits
    • Dragons
    • Demons, Devils, Satan, Fallen Angels
    • Pleiadian Raiders
    • Astral Thuggees or Elementaries
    • Novice Ascended Masters
      • Aspirants of Novice Ascended Masters
    • Ghosts and Shades
  • SENTIENT BEINGS BEYOND THE ASTRAL REALM
    • Beings of Light: Our Star Brethren
    • The Angelic Realm
    • God-Awareness
    • Invocation Beyond Time and Space
    • The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul

Dear Ones,

As worldwide telepathy is set in place as a result of the Awakening, more and more human beings are beginning to become empathic. They are feeling the hearts of other humans, and of other beings on Earth, no matter how small and seemingly insignificant these beings are.

We begin to talk, not only with all humankind everywhere, but also with our pets, wild animals, flowers, and trees. We begin to know and respect the many beings on the astral plane. We begin to communicate with the beings of Light that undertake Earth’s care, and with the angels, the devi, and the nature spirits of Earth.

And so, as our senses reach out and make ‘first contact’ with the many other beings who have, all this time, been sharing this great Earth with us, we can feel their hearts just as if they were our own hearts. We humankind are beginning to understand what it is like to live in harmony with other beings here on Earth.

SENTIENT AND NONSENTIENT BEINGS

All beings everywhere express the Light and love, the Divine intelligence of God. And so, all beings are worthy of respect and care. On both the physical and the astral plane, there are beings of two types: sentient beings and nonsentient beings.

Sentient beings are aware that they exist. Nonsentient beings exist in joy, without knowledge of themselves as other than everything in God’s great creation.

SENTIENT PHYSICAL BEINGS

Elephants, Dolphins and Whales

Humankind is pretty much onto the need to respect other sentient beings on the physical plane, such as elephants, dolphins, and whales. Laws are being set in place to protect these sentient species.

Trees

Last week, I began talking with the spirits of trees (not the nature spirits protecting them, but the trees themselves). Trees are also sentient beings, living right amongst us. Our lives depend on their ability to produce oxygen for us to breathe. Efforts are being made to preserve the life of trees, to plant new trees in cities and reforest where fires and lumbering have diminished their numbers.

Still, senseless decisions are made by urban forestry crews in cities such as Santa Monica, to cut down our beautiful old trees, and plant, by whim or fancy, other trees. Were our foresters to know the agony they cause by these killings, their hands and their killing weapons would no doubt be stayed forever. I pray that our urban foresters, and our lumberjacks, will soon develop the telepathic skills to communicate with trees, and to understand what needs to be done to co-exist in harmony with this great, wise, and loving group of sentient beings, the trees of Earth.

A Call to Reach Out Telepathically

As worldwide telepathy is set in place, let those of us so called, reach out telepathically to these sentient physical species in love and Light and peace. This reaching out, in itself, will provide the avenue for the unfoldment of harmony with other sentient beings on physical Earth.

SENTIENT ASTRAL BEINGS

I have read that there are many, many species of astral beings, just as there are, counted to date, 8.7 million species of animals and plants on Earth. I would just like to approach some broad categories here.

Devas and Nature Spirits

Still with us on Earth, and co-creating the physical realm through their astral weavings, are the great Devas, members of the Angelic Realm, and the joyful throng whose work they lovingly supervise: nature spirits, faeries, elves, brownies, gnomes, elementals, and so on. I have written a lot about these in past; please see the blog category: Devas – nature spirits – nature elementals

Jinn and Afrits

Islam has known of these beings for centuries, yet they are almost unknown in Western culture. They are family oriented, power loving, and possessed of powers with regard to the Plane of Forces greatly superior to those of humankind.

The Jinn and Afrits love dry, sandy places. We humans have been testing atomic weapons and waging war in their homelands. Let our military forces, and those of all nations, consider the rights of the Jinn and Afrit to live in peaceful harmony with humankind. Let us set aside the deserts of Earth as their respected dwelling places.

Here is a warning: Let them be to themselves. Looking to history, to see what attempting to ally with them can bring about, we have the example of King David, who formed an alliance with them. True, he was able, through genocide of foreign tribes (50,000 men, women and children were slain), to gain control of the regions round about where he lived. But through karmic involution, this act of genocide brought about the dark times of the Holocaust, during which millions of Jews died.

A further result is unending war in the Middle East, where the Jews and the Arabs are encroaching on the desert homelands of the Jinn and Afrits. It is the Jinn and Afrits that can cause Jews and Arabs to war on each other, by ratcheting up their aggressive instincts. Why would they do this? Because both Jews and Arabs are invading their homelands, and giving birth to more children that take more of the territory belonging to the Jinn and Afrits. This human territorial expansion into the deserts threatens the children of the Jinn and Afrits.

The Jinn and Afrits have inhabited Earth far longer than has humankind, and they have equal rights to live here.  They are worthy of respect. Let our intentions toward them be respectful and peaceful.  Let us no longer unwittingly wage war on their homelands.

As to what will happen during the Awakening, their aspect is of power and respect for power, reveling in the powers of the natural world. This energy strand may be best suited to a long sleep, during the Age of Light, though it is entirely suitable to the 10,000-year Ages of Darkness on Earth. They may choose to live quietly during this Age of Light or to enjoy life on a dry planet elsewhere during this Age of Light. They are, however, quite fond of Earth. It is their homeland, just as it is ours. Discussions are underway with the Galactic Council regarding their options. I am certain that their great wisdom will see them through to the proper interim path.

A final word or two regarding the Jinn: The Jinn are quite something to communicate with. You may wish to affirm that they are a very resplendent people (very bright, full of Light and wisdom and power). You may wish to affirm: I am humbled by your wisdom, noble Sir!

For more on discourse with them, go to my blog … LInk: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 … Search for the word Vyasa, and read the following text. It is clear to me, from that text, that the Disincarnate Gods (whom I term “Novice Ascended Masters”) work with the Jinn, as the conversation described is couched in terms used by the Jinn cultures. For more on the fate of the Novice Ascended Masters during this time of transition, see below in the current blog.

Afrits. Note that these beings are variously termed Ifrit, efreet, efrite, ifreet, afreet, afrite and afrit.

I have never run across an Afrit, but I have heard they are pretty fearsome; they may delight, for instance, in causing murder, auto accidents, and other calamities for humankind. I feel their attitude towards humans is hostile, as is the attitude of some supervisory nature spirits (not Devas, but those who do their work on a lower level), who have been driven half mad by human disregard for the natural world.

I cannot advise as to diplomacy regarding the Afrits. Avoiding them might be best, till more is known about them.

Dragons. As far as I know, the last astral dragon, which was sequestered deep underground, and had been ‘waiting it out’ in a brooding, mildly malevolent manner for a long, long time, left Earth by intentional dissolution just as the Shift occurred. I had the privilege of being on uneasy telepathic truce terms with it. I greatly respected its ancient store of wisdom, and felt with great poignancy its fierce courage and its dissolution.

Image: “Fantasy Dragon Girl Child HD Wallpaper 2560×1600,” in WallpaperCart … https://wallpapercart.com/wp-content/uploads/2019/04/Fantasy-Dragon-Girl-Child-HD-Wallpaper-2560×1600.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Huge green dragon with golden eyes looking at a little girl standing on a tree stump … 

Though humans are far inferior to dragons in mental power and in longevity, there is something about them that dragons superiorly enjoy … to do with our spunk and unpredictability, our courage and hope and faith, despite our short life span and the life challenges that each of us inevitably faces.

On other worlds, dragons still walk and fly and roam about, but not here, not now, not during the Age of Light that has now enveloped our beloved planet. Those that wish to know more of dragons must go off-planet, or wait it out about 2,000 years, till the next Age of Darkness makes Earth a more attractive habitat for them.

Demons, Devils, Satan, Fallen Angels

Demons are dark and ugly in appearance; to me, they look like dark, ominous clouds hovering round, and sometimes enveloping, human beings. As of a few weeks ago, the last demons have left the great cities of Earth. There may be a spare demon or two, here or there, hiding out in a dark anomaly or bubble. If so, these will soon be gone off-world, or else through transformation to their God nature.

Devils are astral animals. They used to appear to me to be red and fiery. They could change their size at will, but back in the day (before December 2012), so as to do their work on their human ‘cattle’, they would often appear to be 2 to 3 feet long. Often 5 or 6 would ‘mine’ the electromagnetic fields of one human being at night, turning heart energy to Darkness fit for their own nourishment.

This was before the Shift in December 2012. After that date, they found it harder and harder to turn our energy fields to the Dark. They began to turn on one another, consuming each other. Now there are none left at all on Earth, as far as I can tell.

Satan used to be a living, walking, and flying force in the noospheric plane of Earth. I did not like him at all; one must be brusque with such sorts, and unequivocally aligned with the Light. Only the Angelic Realm can counter the powers of Satan on Earth during the Age of Darkness. Only very recently, he was ferried off-world, to a place where the there are plenty of other such beings.

The Fallen Angels were Archangel Michael fractals that agreed to stay with Earth during the recent 10,000 year Age of Darkness. As Earth transformed to greater Dark, according to their prior agreement to oversee the Age of Darkness, the Fallen Angels also change … became what we term ‘fallen’. As civilization advanced, the great cities of Earth became their fiefdoms. Various among us have ‘read them their rights’ so that the Galactic Council can assign them to rehab to get their great fields of Light back in tiptop shape. From their off-world transformational light baths, they will be reassigned as their own free will carries them, to Earth or to other galaxies. There are plenty of positions awaiting their care.

Pleiadian Raiders

Those humans of Pleiadian Raider descent, including the antisocial personalities and serial killers, who may number 200 to 500 in form in the world today, will be removed off-world as they leave form during this, the moment of Earth’s Awakening. This is because Earth, for the next 2,000 years, will be too bright for them to reincarnate into.

There are a few planets, far from here, that are good habitats for the Pleiadian Raiders. In past, while the Fallen Angels (who were fractals of Archangel Michael) still walked the Earth and flew through her skies, they would ferry these Souls to their new off-world homes after they passed from form.

The experiment with the Pleiadian Raiders (who are ‘service to self’) here on Earth during the Age of Darkness, was to find common grounds for these beings with those beings who are in ‘service to others’, in a temporary ‘playground’ or habitat where both could meet and intermingle. There is still a great deal of mystery on both sides … Pleiadian Raider versus Being of Light … and further experiments are likely to take place in the next Age of Darkness.

The solution, I feel, will lie in humankind developing neutral mind, along the lines of the Buddhist teachings, and also respect for all life everywhere. These teachings of neutral mind and of respect for free will and the All are also set forth in  “The Law of One” … https://www.lawofone.info/ ..

From the point of view of the Raiders, primary social values are: Being respected, gaining power over others, and accruing wealth. As their stance is one of ‘supreme ego’, they tend to coalesce around humans seeking enlightenment; by amping up a person’s own ego, they present the ascending human with the phenomenon of the ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ … the last test, the glass ceiling that must be transcended in order to reach the level of Christed and Buddhic consciousness. Because of their presence here on Earth during the Ages of Darkness, this state is much harder to achieve during these times, when the Raiders stand as the Hounds of the Barrier, as described by Thoth in “The Emerald Tablets” as translated by Doreal …

Link: “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth,” translated by Doreal, in Crystalinks … https://www.crystalinks.com/emerald.html ..

Astral Thuggees or Elementaries

Astral thuggees or elementaries are the astral forms of humans who used their psychic abilities to their own advantage, while disregarding the notion of right and wrong. They can no longer find human incarnation suitable to the coarseness of their astral matter. They were until recently crowding round and interfering with the heart energy of all psychic humans currently in incarnation, as they have a sense that heart energy interferes with the Soul choices that got them into this fix.

The entire astral realm is being transformed through the Light, and these very dark beings are also being transformed. For instance, they are no longer crowding round and interfering with the transfer of heart energy by Lightworkers; this new thing has happened within the last month.

Novice Ascended Masters

Like all beings on Earth, humans who chose the Ascended Master path have a learning curve to go through. The first step on this path, that of the station I term Novice Ascended Master, is no doubt the hardest.

In that station, the spiritual aspirant gains all the psychic powers, but has not yet transcended ego. At this stage, the Novice Ascended Master becomes, on the astral plane, a god of Death or a Force of Nature, and his embodied followers will be seen to be carrying out his wishes in this regard. From this station he will eventually be released, and much more quickly during this time of great Incoming Light.

In these days, the thousand-year journey of beingness as a god of Death or a Force of Nature must take place in a year or two. Consequently, the Novice Ascended Masters have been having a hard go of it since about the year 2,000.

Aspirants of Novice Ascended Masters. Those who look up to the Novice Ascended Masters as their gurus and spiritual guides were much better off, during these times, turning to one of the great fully Ascended Masters, perhaps the Master to whom their own beloved Novice Ascended Master turned for inspiration. Or these aspirants may wish to turn to the Angelic Realm, or to God and God alone.

Be they determined to cling to their own Novice Ascended Master, who himself is going through great suffering in clearing through his own ego, and the mistakes in terms of ‘power over’ he made during his last incarnation, cannot expect succor from him. But rather, they will see exponential multiplication of their own suffering, especially if they find themselves driven to worship of those dark astral entities, such as Satan, the demons, and the devils who have now left Earth. In such circumstance, they will find themselves serving no power still honored or capable of maintaining a stronghold on Awakening Earth.

If the error made by their guru had to do with using his psychic powers for the advancement of his group, rather than for the good of all humankind, while disregarding the issue of morality … along the lines of ‘any means to suit this noble end’ … then clinging to their guru during the Shift will lead them to express this error in 3D, with possible physical law-enforcement ramifications for themselves.

For more on the Novice Ascended Masters, see this blog  …

Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2016 …  http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

Disincarnate god-hood is the trying stage that Novice Ascended Masters reach where they are, on the astral plane, gods of Death or Forces of Nature.

Ghosts and Shades

Ghosts or shades are the kama rupa or desire elemental (Lower Mental Body) of human beings who have passed on. As the New Light comes in, they are clearing toward joy and love and Light. If you run across one roving round, you can direct it to a hospital, where it may be of service to the children being born.

Those ghosts of humans who have died suddenly, as through accident or suicide, have a harder time clearing as the New Light comes in; but I am confident that they will clear, maybe taking a little bit longer, or having a bit tougher go of it, as the influxes of Light change their very essence.

SENTIENT BEINGS BEYOND THE ASTRAL REALM

Beings of Light: Our Star Brethren

Beings of Light, our sisters and brothers of the stars, are now able to communicate with humans without distortions of the Light. Those of us humans who are developing telepathy: Let us join with our Ascension Team, including our dear families of Light, to help Earth through this transition in love and peace and joy. Know that communications you receive in English are distortions of the Light: these beings communicate through Light Language and through the Sounds of Light.

Angelic Realm

The angels have ever been at the ready, able to cut through the black magic spells of the beings that roam Earth during the great Ages of Darkness. And now too, during this great Awakening of Earth, they are ready to be of service to humankind and Earth. All we need do is ask for their help. But here is the hitch: Ask we must, or that Angelic aid may not be granted.

God-Awareness

Direct alignment with God in will, in heart, and in mind, is much more readily at hand during the Awakening, as the Incoming Light is destroying misunderstandings caused by distortion of the Light during the recent Great Age of Darkness. Now, we can all rise to a state of Christed and Buddhic Consciousness, of satori, enlightenment, illumination, and God-Awareness, if we set our hearts and Souls to this end.

Invocation Beyond Time and Space

So as to avail ourselves of all the help now available to us from sentient beings beyond the astral realm, may I suggest this invocation? …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will! 

The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul

For Alignment with God and God alone, may I suggest “The Great Invocation” of Djwhal Khul? Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “‘The Great Invocation’ by Djwhal Khul,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014, published on 3 July 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PS: For more on many of the above referenced beings, search my blog site. See also …

Link: “Compendium: Interspecies Communication,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bym ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demons, Satan, fallen angels, devas, nature spirits, elementals, thuggees, ghosts, shades, jinn, afrits, novice ascended masters, disincarnate gods, astral thuggees, elementaries, dragons, ifrit, genies, Ifrit, efreet, efrite, ifreet, afreet, afrite, Incoming Light, Pleiadian Raiders, The All, Free Will, neutral mind, Law of One, Thoth, Emerald Tablets, hounds of the barrier, dweller at the threshold, worldwide telepathy, plane of forces, war, Middle East, angelic realm, Christ consciousness, cities of Earth, beings of light, Great Invocation, Invocation beyond Time and Space, unusual beings on Earth, interspecies communication, Djwhal Khul,  King David, Bible, genocide, holocaust, Judaism, service to self, service to others, languages of light and sound, clair senses, empathy,

Effect of War on American Society . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published 11 December 2014. revised 7 May 2018 and 12 October 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Recruitment Among Economically and Psychologically Disadvantaged
    • Nature of the Universe
    • Third Dimensional Distortions of Light – Relative Untruth of War
    • Soul Wounding – Cellular Memory – Audiovisual Clips of Distortions of Light
    • Ghosts and Soul Wounding ‘Tape Loops’
    • Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) ‘Tape Loops’
    • Science vs Spirit: The Dumbing Down of Our Awareness of the Fourth Dimension
    • What Really Happens When People Go to War?
    • Demonization of the Human Spirit
      • Black Magic
      • Power Over Others
      • Drug Use
      • Other Behavioral Qualities That War Causes
    • A Call for Peace Among Nations
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION
  • CREDITS FOR STILL IMAGES IN THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video explores the question: What really happens when our young people go to war? And what happens to them afterwards? An Outline, a Soundtrack, and a Summary follow the video; text not in the video is in green font …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SOUNDTRACK OF THE VIDEO

 

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I would like to talk a little bit about the effects of war on the social fabric of America. What really happens when our young people go to war? And what happens to them after they have been to war? That’s the topic, and that’s the subject.

Recruitment Among Economically and Psychologically Disadvantaged

First I would like to mention that recruitment of young people in America for the military … the enlisted military as opposed to officers … is a very selective process. It typically happens with young people who have not high prospects, because of the social situation in which they find themselves. Or it can happen amongst young people who have a hard time with their natal families, or who do not get enough emotional support from their natal families. So, it is usually a question of economics, or of psychology of a lack of something, that draws young people into the enlisted military.

What do they find there, in the military? They find a chance to identify with people, to feel that a group of people care about them. And they are willing to risk their lives in order to have that feeling.

Nature of the Universe

I have talked, in the past, about ‘audiovisual clips’ that get stuck to our etheric template.

The nature of this Universe is love and Light and joy. The nature of our physical bodies, our etheric template, our emotional body, our higher and lower mental bodies, and our body of Light … each of these is composed of love, Light and joy.

Third Dimensional Distortions of Light – Relative Untruth of War

Our experience in the Third Dimension, however, contains some distortions of the Light that allow us to experience scenes that are relatively untrue. And one of the least true scenes that we can experience … most divorced from the warp and woof of time and space, and true reality … most untrue … is the experience of war.

Soul Wounding – Cellular Memory – Audiovisual Clips of Distortions of Light

When we experience things that are very different from the true nature of reality, our Souls are wounded by this. Our Souls retain a memory … our bodies, while we are embodied, retain a cellular memory … what I call a short clip, a short video, an audiovisual clip … of this distortion of Light.

Ghosts and Soul Wounding ‘Tape Loops’

Amongst ghosts, those that have a hard time remembering to the Light, and to return to their guardians, and to return, in their Soul journey, to wherever they need to be … the reason for this ‘stuckness’ of the Spirit after death is … according to energy healer and teacher Jeffrey Allen … https://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ … whom I trust very much as a spiritual counselor … the reason is that there is an audiovisual clip stuck, right in front of their astral eyes … their ghostly eyes … that plays, like a tape loop, over and over again, a scene of horror.

And it takes one of us, who are clear, to wake them up a little bit, and try to wake them up a little, with words like these …

Say, did you know you passed on? You could turn to your guardians now, and say, ‘What’s up?” … See what you could do next. 

And so then they distract themselves … pull themselves back a little, from that false reality, and begin to realize that they have many options.

Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) ‘Tape Loops’ 

So this idea of the audiovisual clip that has not been cleared from the etheric net, and is not true, carries over to scenes of war. When our young people experience the horrors of war, the audiovisual clips of these atrocities become stuck to them … stuck to their cellular memory.

Kind of like when a little child venture off into a meadow, and comes back home with little cockleburs … little seeds … stuck all over its clothing. Cockleburs that are hard to get off. This is like the memories of war.

So, what happens then? Well, in psychological terms, what happens is called Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder. And that can be a kind of a nightmare awareness of reality that continues to play in the minds and Spirits of our young people all their lives.

Science vs Spirit: The Dumbing Down of Our Awareness of the Fourth Dimension

But there is another way of looking at this whole thing. And that is through the lens of Demonic awareness, and diabolical intent. Before you turn off your video … and in defense of this point of view, and of the worthwhileness of considering this point of view … I would like to mention that awareness of the Demonic Realm… and of demonization of the human Spirit … is one of the basic tenets of Christianity. And spoken of quite frequently in the Bible. And also in the sacred texts of India, in Hinduism; and in Buddhism, you will find reference to demons and devils.

In modern America, we tend to downplay all this, because of the advent of science … which is yet another mental filter that cuts down on the truth … the total truth of reality.

In fact, in the fourth dimension, which we are all experiencing right now, and becoming aware of, there are such things as Demonic entities. And these entities derive their sustenance from human anguish.

What Really Happens When People Go to War? 

What really happens when people go to war? Do they kill each other? Do they ‘win’ something from that? Does one side ‘win’ over the other side?

Or is it, in fact, the Demonic influence on the third dimension, through the fourth dimension, that causes war? That causes humankind to turn, one against the other … when in fact we are all friends?

If I were to look through the lens of this Awareness … fourth dimensional Awareness … at a scene of battle, what would I really see?

  • I would see beings of Darkness, descending on the brilliance of the human Soul, and tearing Soul wounding in the people who are fighting; both those who are killing, and those who are being killed.
  • I would see these young people returning from war, with greater Soul wounding than they had, on entering it.
  • And I would know that they would have a greater tendency to turn to those behavioral qualities that would increase the Demonic influence on them.

Demonization of the Human Spirit

What are those behavioral qualities? Well, I looked this up in a Christian text, and I agree with two of them, for sure …

Black Magic. One is practice of the black arts. Did you know that, amongst our military, and amongst our Veterans, Paganism is on the rise? Now Paganism itself is not a bad thing, but Paganism with the practice of black magic is a bad thing.

Power Over Others. The intention there, is to regain a sense of power … which is not a bad thing. But the problem is, that it is power over other people, and damage to other people. The minute we turn to the black arts … the minute we think a curse, even … those of us that are clairaudient can actually hear the influx of Demons into the Soul field of the person that so behaves. Immediately. There is no delay.

Drug Use. On to the topic of drugs. Drugs are the other main gateway, or inroad, that the Demonic world uses, to further wound the human Soul. And I think you would find … you would have to look it up … but I think you would find, that amongst Veterans of wars, there is greater drug use, than with the general population. And the reason I would think this to be true, is that the trauma of war that they carry, is so at odds with the nature of all that is, that it would be hard not to want to use drugs to forget about the Soul wounding … the post-traumatic stress disorder.

Again from the clairaudient realm … This is a long one; this is my longest so far. Bear with me! … Again from the clairaudient realm, I know that the moment a person turns to drugs, Demons descend upon them. I can hear it happening.

So these are three behavioral qualities that war causes: Black magic, power over others, and drug use.

Other Behavioral Qualities That War Causes. And in addition we have …

  • Moving in to disenfranchisement of those we feel to be powerless.
  • Vigilante activity: Taking the Law into our own hands.
  • Injury to children: It might be sexual abuse. It might even be killing.
  • Spousal abuse; physical injury to our family.
  • Viewing other people with different points of view from our own … or with different choices of lifestyle from ourselves … or with less money than us … as not actually being people. We might even think that they are the riffraff of the world that we have the right to eliminate from the social fabric.

This is a direct consequence of the Demonic influence that’s exerted through the War mentality. It is not people that are doing it.

A Call for Peace Among Nations

There are no people that are not of love and Light … that are not wonderful Souls … that are not huge hearts … that are not the most incredible energy in the entire Universe … But the minute that they choose lack of Awareness over Awareness, through drugs, then that is the key that the Demons need. You know what I mean? It is the key.

So, I would like to make a case, in this roundabout way, for the possibility that war is not of human origin. That humans are all one true and eternal race of Souls. That we will have no part of injury to our fellow humans.

And in so doing, our Soul wounding will be knit up. And the family of humanity will once more shine forth in the Universe.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Also a consideration is the increased incidence of AIDS among military personnel, compared to the incidence in the general population. I imagine this would be a cause of deep suffering to those of our valiant young people who may be so affected. The UN had a good write-up on this …

Link: “AIDS and the Military,” by UNAIDS, May 1998 … http://www.unaids.org/sites/default/files/media_asset/militarypv_en_0.pdf ..

Image: Christ, the Good Shepherd, source unknown … https://images-na.ssl-images-amazon.com/images/I/71pG3MC-8YL._SY550_.jpg ..

……………………………………………………………………..
CREDITS FOR STILL IMAGES IN THE VIDEO

Image 1: ” A grief stricken American infantryman whose friend has been killed in action is comforted by another soldier. In the background a corpsman methodically fills out casualty tags,” Haktong-ni area, Korea. August 28, 1950. Sfc. Al Chang. (Army) … NARA FILE # 080-SC-347803 … WAR & CONFLICT BOOK #: 1459 … U.S. Army Korea Media Center official Korean War online video archive … Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Image 1: “A grief stricken American infantryman whose friend has been killed in action is comforted by another soldier. In the background a corpsman methodically fills out casualty tags,” Haktong-ni area, Korea. August 28, 1950. Sfc. Al Chang. (Army) … NARA FILE # 080-SC-347803 … WAR & CONFLICT BOOK #: 1459 … U.S. Army Korea Media Center official Korean War online video archive … Wikipedia, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:KoreanWarFallenSoldier1.jpg  … public domain 

Image 2: “V0046085 Buddha, resisting the Demons of Mara,” Credit: Wellcome Library, London. Wellcome Images, images@wellcome.ac.ukhttp://wellcomeimages.org … Buddha, resisting the Demons of Mara, who are attempting to prevent him from attaining enlightenment, as the angels watch from above. Lithograph … 1800-1900 Published: – Copyrighted work available under Creative Commons Attribution only licence CC BY 4.0 … http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/ ..

Image 2: “V0046085 Buddha, resisting the demons of Mara,” Credit: Wellcome Library, London. Wellcome Images, images@wellcome.ac.ukhttp://wellcomeimages.org … Buddha, resisting the demons of Mara, who are attempting to prevent him from attaining enlightenment, as the angels watch from above. Lithograph … 1800-1900 Published: – Copyrighted work available under Creative Commons Attribution only licence CC BY 4.0 http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/  ..

Image 3: “Rama and Hanuman Fighting Ravana,” an album painting on paper, c1820. Tanjore or Trichinopoly, Tamil Nadu, India, Around AD 1820 … from Wikimedia Commons  … public domain

Image 3: “Rama and Hanuman Fighting Ravana,” an album painting on paper, c1820. Tanjore or Trichinopoly, Tamil Nadu, India, Around AD 1820 … from https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Rama_and_Hanuman_fighting_Ravana,_an_album_painting_on_paper,_c1820.jpg  … public domain

Image 4: “Jesus Healing a Man Possessed: Manuscript illumination from a Book of Hours by Count Berry,” …  Duc_De_Berry_-_Besessener.jpg … from Wikipedia, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Duc_De_Berry_-_Besessener.jpg  … public domain

Image 4: “Jesus Healing a Man Possessed: Manuscript illumination from a Book of Hours by Count Berry” …  Duc_De_Berry_-_Besessener.jpg … from Wikipedia, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Duc_De_Berry_-_Besessener.jpg  … public domain

…………………….

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth: I Am of the Stars,” by Alice B. Clagett … https://www.awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, Demonic realm, drug use, black arts, mental filters, soul wounding, war, PTSD, ghosts, power over, social issues, 4D, abuse of the elderly, ascension, black arts, call for peace, curses, Demonization, Demons, disempowerment of the powerless, distortions of light, great awakening, lost children of the soul, sexual abuse, social fabric, soul wounding, spousal abuse, The Shift, truth, vigilante action, war, posttraumatic stress disorder, enlisted military, social issues, karmic record, AV library, subtle bodies, body of light, etheric net, emotional body, mental bodies, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, morphogenetic field distortions, truth, reality, time and space, Afterlife, tape loop, horror, fear, post-traumatic stress disorder, nightmare, diabolical intent, Demonic awareness, Christianity, science, mental filters, fourth dimension, third dimension, dimensions, multidimensionality, anguish, black magician, sorcery, paganism, law enforcement, child rights, child molestation, murder, spousal abuse, spousal violence, family violence, dehumanization, diversity, AIDS, HIV, health, community health, Mahabharata visions, 2u3d,

Astral Sexual Feelings . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 26 May 2016, revised on 26 May 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How Emotions Are Sensed Much More Vividly on the Astral Plane
    • As People Become Multidimensional, They First Expand Into the Astral Plane, Where They Become Aware of Their Passions
    • The Thought Forms of the First Three Chakras Are Filled with Emotions
    • How Thought Forms Are Made of Both Desire and Thought … Kama and Manas
    • How Sensuous Thought Forms Connect with the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • The First Chakra
      • The Second Chakra
    • Individuation: A Process of Personal Transformation, According to Carl Jung
    • Individuation and Individualization; Group Souls and Individual Souls
    • Lack of Individualization in the First Three Chakras
    • The Waking Dream and the Recurrent Nocturnal Dream
    • The Illusion of the Chaste Astral Sexual Dream
    • The Reality of the Astral Sexual Stew: The Collective Nature of Desire
    • For the Noble Human Being: On Subduing the Astral Beast
    • On The State of Half-Wakefulness
      • The Breast Stroke
      • That Cranky Wakeup Feeling
    • The Back Stroke: Ever Wakefulness
      • Channeling the Sex Drive
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

This is about the process of Awakening to the fourth dimension, the vividness of sexual emotions